Quantcast
Channel: Minutes Before Six
Viewing all 380 articles
Browse latest View live

A Dialogue of the Deaf

$
0
0
Please make a donation to support Minutes Before Six

By Thomas Bartlett Whitaker

I've been known to occasionally play Chicken with the universe. Crazy game, Chicken. It definitely gets your heart going, mostly because I have always intuited that it's the most irrational player that has the advantage. No, seriously, I figured out how to prove this, so bear with me. You know the rules: you are in car A, a Camaro, say. Your opponent is in car B, a Mustang. You both peel out and careem towards each other at a high rate of speed and the first to swerve out of the way is the loser, the "chicken." Of course, there's quite another way to lose if neither of you swerves; then the coroner gets to spend his day off picking pieces of you out of the dashboard of that fancy Camaro with a set of tweezers. What we might call the "cooperative" outcome happens when both of you swerves: you and your opponent come out alive, even if you are both called pathetic by your friends. The payoff table would look something like this for the game of Chicken:


Here the numbers represent arbitrary points: zero is the worst outcome, one for the next to worst, and so on. This is a very different kind of game from a Prisoner's Dilemma, which I have written about way too many times to be in good taste. In a PD you lose when you cooperate (keep your mouth shut) while your opponent defects (rats you out). Mutual defection hurts a little, but much less than when you cooperate, which entails the greatest risk. (This changes during an iterated PD series in really interesting ways, but that is an entirely different tangent within a tangent, so I will spare you.) In Chicken, on the other hand, mutual defection is the worst outcome because, well, you die. A smart player in a one-off game of PD will always defect, so it's easy to plot your own move. You can't do that with Chicken, where you have a really huge incentive to pick opposite of your opponent: if he is going to swerve, you want to drive straight; if he is going to drive straight, you definitely want to swerve. In game theory terms, Chicken has two Nash Equilibrium points (the positions in the table with the 3s and the 1s); these sorts of games infuriate logic dorks, which tells the smart player that this is the sort of situation you want to stay the hell away from. Barring this, the logical player will always swerve, always "cooperate." It's the "maximin" solution, the best of the worst. Only the irrational, the suicidal, or the idiotic drive straight.

I'm not sure which of these adjectives best describes me; it probably depends on the day in question. There is something about daring the Other to swerve, to prove that they are exactly who they claim to be, that I have found appealing at various junctures in my life. I wasn't like this when I was young. I just wanted to get along back then, so I would believe pretty much anything anyone told me, even when it was obviously a fantasy. This is something I learned to do once I realized that the world was fundamentally populated by two types of people: those who are (wilfully or otherwise) ignorant of the masks they wear, of the uncertainty that lies behind identity and personality, and those who have learned to use these masks for their benefit. People think that they know what they believe and why, but they usually don't, not really, neither the beliefs in principle nor the long-term implications of these beliefs. You have to detonate their world to force them to look inward for a glimpse of the Heideggerian unspoken, background, and unchallenged frameworks upon which their reality is hung; once these comfortable little delusions are smashed into a thousand million little bits, you finally get to see who they really are, and why they believe as they do. You finally get to say: ah, there you are: I see you, and really mean it. People generally hate having this done to them. I hated it when it was done to me. But there really is something about that moment, this brief transcendent nova of clarity that is as priceless as it is painful, even if it means you are going to be forever strange afterward.

As epistemological schemes go, Chicken leaves a lot to be desired. For one thing, it's exhausting. For another, it really only works on assholes. It also tends to be really messy, especially when the Other doesn't swerve because they actually turn out to be as crazy or brutal as they projected. This whole business doesn't attract me like it once did. The older I get, the more time I spend in this place, the less I seem to care about finding out the subjective truths of other people. Science, yes. History? Sure. The reason why my neighbor can simultaneously believe that he is loved by the Lord and remain a hyperaggresive asshole prone to banging on his door when he doesn't get his way? Pass. More and more often, I seem to be prioritizing a desire to simply be left alone. I'm sufficiently self-aware to recognize that a desire for the atomization of the social world is major sign of depression; I also recognize that people who have basically given up on humans in the abstract are not terribly gifted activists. What can I say? These places have an effect. I'm not completely monadic yet, not entirely lost in the solipsist's maze, just saying that I've been living for some time within the tension of both caring deeply about truth and not, both interested in the Other and not. More and more, Lew Welch's line "Maybe / a small part of it will die if I'm not around / feeding it anymore" seems weirdly apposite.

I live deep in Trump country down here, and most of the COs are members of his cult. I have been surprised at how lacklustre my confrontation-drive has become of late. The responses are right there on the tip of my tongue, but so far I haven't fallen into that trap. Maybe I've given up on "saving" them. Maybe I've just learned some modicum of wisdom about which battles are worth fighting. Or maybe, just maybe, I've decided that their continued ignorance and all of the frustration that this brings them is the best revenge I could levy upon them. I hope I'm not that low. But this wouldn't be a completely honest portrayal if I didn't include it as a possibility.

And so it is that I approach with some ambivalence a pair of comments left in the wake of my essay "Eritis Sicut Deus, Scientes Bonum Et Malum." I usually look forward to responding to feedback. I enjoy nuance, the opportunity to dig down deeper into the topic in question. Alfred North Whitehead once wrote: Seek simplicity, but learn to distrust it. I say: Seek complexity, and learn to understand it. Comment responses usually give me the opportunity to indulge in this pursuit, because - no matter what anyone might say to the contrary - no essay or article is ever the final word on a subject. Everything I write is a first move in a long game, one usually tempered by the fact that I've often been criticized for being a touch long-winded, a bit too windy or prone to tangents. You wouldn't believe what I leave out of these articles in order to make them more approachable (and I happen to believe that circling around a subject a few times gives you a chance to approach it with a fuller appreciation for the depths of the problem, a sort of parallax approach, to steal a term from Zizek). And yet, in this instance, as I feel my way towards a correct response to these comments, I just feel exhausted. It seems like I've traveled this ground before, about a million times. I'm going to come off as shrill, I just know it, unkind and pedantic and maybe even a little ridiculous. And yet -andyetandyetandyet- my little bullshit detector is going berserk, and I feel the weight of responsibility to speak for those who cannot pulling me onto the field. I understand that for all of you reading these words my experiences are abstractions, just little dancing pixels that you use to entertain yourself when you want to waste some time at work. I get it, I really do. But this is my reality. If I reach out to my right, I touch crumbling concrete. If I reach out to my left, stainless steel. The state really is preparing to inject me with a deliberate overdose of barbiturates. I have never altered any of this for effect - things are bad enough without any need to dramatize or amplify anything. So when someone comes along and attempts to deflect my critiques of the system, it's more than a simple conflict of discourses, more than one "story" verses another. They are killing people here, and they are lying to you as they do so. This isn't an argument for me. It's war. I try to be kind about how I wage my battle, but if you call me a liar or attempt to use clever rhetoric to cast doubt on my "version" of events, I'm going to call in the airstrikes. Why? Because I know of no other way to be moral. Silence would be an indictment of my inability to change, as would any alteration or manipulation of what I report. You want to defend this place? Fine. Bring your data, or I'm going to sink your battleship, because I've got mine. I've done my homework. I live this.  You are tourists.

At any rate, here are the comments that have caused all of this ambivalence:

"I no longer think it is normal for anyone to want to work here." I must take this moment to explain why I work in a state jail. At first, the pay was better than the " free world". So were the benefits. I am a member of the medical team and really don't have to see the same prisoners day after day. Why do I still work in a state jail? Am I that abnormal that I really enjoy helping the cast outs of our society? I saw a patient go home the other day who was with us for almost a year. He never had any problems except towards the end when he was about to be released; he had no place to go after he left and he voiced suicidal thoughts that got him sent to lockdown at Jester. Some times I have to wonder what was really so bad about the old style state hospitals that while they warehoused people they at least took care of them. Jesus hung out with the tax collectors thieves and hookers of his time, "the scum of the earth". Are you Thomas faulting me for doing the same?
Lady p

Okay, Lady P, fair enough. You felt I was being critical about your choice of profession and sought to defend yourself. I'm not even sure I would have felt what you wrote needed a response, were it not for Anonymous's two cents. Somehow, he (it feels like a "he," doesn't it?) seems to think you in some way rebutted my essay, and that my "version" of the “story” was debatable. In fact, what Anonymous is really saying is that I intentionally haven't given the full story, which is tantamount to calling me deceptive. What would the "other" side be, I ask? Why, the one told by the state, as if they don't  already broadcast their version all day, every day, using billions of dollars of your tax money. Their side is the dominant one, the one I'm struggling against. The one, I added, that just attempted to cudgel the first amendment by preventing inmates from being able to post content online. At any rate, I think you might want to reread what Lady p wrote, Anonymous, because I don't think it says quite what you seem to think it did. I will return to that momentarily, but first let's take a look at what I actually wrote when I said that it wasn't normal to want to work here:

Most of the people you'd call "good" leave, either to a completely different occupation, or at least out into the general population buildings. I know there are some terrible officers out there, too, but the real problem I'm discussing deals with ad-seg, the prison within the prison. I was going to include my usual disclaimer here about how the majority of guards are "normal people, just working a job," but I think I have been doing a disservice to the reform community with my attempts to be civil. I no longer think it is normal for anyone to want to work here. I'm not saying they are all evil, but there's something . . . narrow . . . about these people. They know so little of politics, or culture, or even the state they call home. They have all of these blinders on towards stories on exonerations, or movements in blue states to rehabilitate prisoners instead of constantly demonizing them. To learn of such things would puzzle and shock them. It's sad. 

What does abnormal mean to you? I think it's pretty clear that I was talking about something that deviates from the normal, i.e., the stuff in the middle of the Gaussian bell curve. I stand by that. Go to any city in America and ask 100 random people if they would consider working in an incarcerated setting if they lost their current jobs, and I guarantee you that you won't find more than a handful of people willing to give it a shot. How do I know this? Because I've lived through the worst economic downturn in the global economy since 1929, and the TDCJ still couldn't get over the 70% employment level here. Because thousands of positions are still open, in the middle of Texas, even as the oil and gas industry haemorrhages workers. Because officers leave here weekly, sometimes in the middle of their shifts, sometimes saying things like "fuck this shit." And because most of you reading this, right now, are thinking: no way I'd ever work there. If you are one of the few who - for whatever reason - chooses daily to walk through miles of razor wire and countless steel doors just to be able to clock in, then, yeah, simple math tells me you aren't "normal" in at least a few respects.

I'm not even certain why you felt the need to defend yourself. In the section above I was very clearly referring to correctional officers that work in an ad-seg environment within a maximum security prison. You aren't any of that, Lady p, though you either missed that or intentionally glossed over it in order to take a shot at my essay. I suspect the former is more likely; if fact, I'd guess you really are a well-meaning person who tries to do right on a daily basis. Maybe I'm a shmuck, but that's where I'd put my money. But let's not pretend that this is a simple disagreement between two people. Try to see that we are in the midst of a war of ideas. I stand for prison reform. Everything I write is geared for this purpose. Whether you meant to or not, you have placed yourself in opposition to this view, and at least one person seems to have taken what you wrote and attempted to build on its premise. Who is that person? I have no idea. But I do have the ability to see all of the IPs that visit this site, so I know that my opposition regularly comes by to see what I have in the fridge. Whoever you may be, I have to treat anyone who attempts to buttress the system as exactly that: my opponent, the person in car B

If I were to take that position, if I were to play the role of culture warrior, I might say that it could be perceived as dishonest that you omitted an explanation to our readers about what you meant by the term "state jail." I'm fairly certain that this is foreign nomenclature for most people, and I'm willing to bet that most everyone assumed that this term was synonymous with "prison" or "penitentiary." Not so. A state jail is a facility designed to hold offenders who have committed the lowest class of felony on the books, the sort where the absolute maximum sentence is two years. State jails are not prisons, and the sorts of officers that work there are of a different species altogether from those that work in a max-class prison. State jails are basically the "time out" corner for adults, usually adults who enjoy smoking a certain plant that's going to be legal everywhere eventually anyways. Every single one of these offenders will be out in the near future, certainly long before the memory of a certain officer doing something foul could fade away. You see my point? There is always going to be a check on state jail employees, something that keeps them "good": the fear of running into a certain offender in the Walmart parking lot in just a month or two. You have much less of this in prison, especially in seg, the place where society divides by zero those humans it wants to forget about. Every single officer here understands that it is highly unlikely that any of us will ever be free, ever be in a position to have rights or to demand the protection of the law, rather than the heel of its boot. These people know that they can do whatever they want, because the Extraction Team will always have their backs, no matter what might have actually taken place. The people I was aiming my critique at are not even in the same penal solar system as you, a nurse in a state jail. In effect, you were defending people that you don't even know, people you wouldn't want to defend if you did. That's irresponsible, to put it lightly, but none of the above was apparent to the average viewer of this site. Intentional or not, your comment was packed with latent meanings that damage my cause.

You state that you continue to work there because you enjoy "helping the cast outs of our society." Again, fair enough. But a person might be skeptical of that claim, since you admit that you initially took that job because of the pay and the benefits. This same person might argue that you have fallen victim to exactly the sort of socialization and cognitive dissonance pressures I wrote about in my article. You understand that these dynamics make you feel you are doing right, even when you aren't? They supply you with the needed justifications to be able to continue looking in the mirror and to convince yourself that you aren't just another random functionary in a totalitarian system content to work in a pit of misery because you enjoy the pay too much to take a truly moral stand. You think any of the secretaries that worked in Berlin in 1943 thought of themselves as evil? Of course not. Most of the people you'd call "good" leave, either to a completely different occupation, or at least out into the general population buildings. I know there are some terrible officers out there, too, but the real problem I'm discussing deals with ad-seg, the prison within the prison. I was going to include my usual disclaimer here about how the majority of guards are "normal people, just working a job," but I think I have been doing a disservice to the reform community with my attempts to be civil. I no longer think it is normal for anyone to want to work here. I'm not saying they are all evil, but there's something . . . narrow . . . about these people. They know so little of politics, or culture, or even the state they call home. They have all of these blinders on towards stories on exonerations, or movements in blue states to rehabilitate prisoners instead of constantly demonizing them. To learn of such things would puzzle and shock them. It's sad. They thought they were the moral ones, the ones doing right.  Do you think that the doctors who sterilized Carrie Buck in 1927 believed that they were evil?  No, they thought that the roughly 5000 "morons" they rendered incapable of fostering progeny per month needed to be stopped, and they had thousands of "experts," lawyers and judges (including the entire Supreme Court) backing them up, all of whom were convinced that they were acting righteously.  All of these people.  They were trapped inside of an ideology by bars they couldn't even see, and the questions and comparisons they might have asked or investigated didn't even occur to them. That was what I was trying to do with my piece, to spark that thought-train. The reason I am suggesting dissonance might be involved in your case is because of the way you structured your comment. You never really explain in detail why you work there, despite saying you are going to do exactly that. You make a brief allusion to some sort of moral or ethical calculation/motivation, but you don't really delve into this the way one might expect, or explain the road to Damascus moment that it implies, given your initial reasons for working there. In fact, in the space where you might have done exactly this, you supply us instead with an anecdote that would seem to indicate that the facility you work in is just as toxic as the ones I describe regularly in these articles. More, it suggests that you are aware of that fact, at least on a subconscious level that intrudes occasionally on your more ordered, conscious mind. Read what you wrote again. Instead of telling us about some positive reasons for remaining employed by the system - and surely, you must have at least one story of something good that you did, that you feel positive about - you wrote about an inmate that was free from problems when he arrived, but who in less than a year developed such psychological distress that he had to be "sent to Lockdown at Jester," a mental hospital for the criminally insane.

Nowhere in this anecdote do you explain how you helped this person. That seems a little strange, that you would argue on the one hand that you work there to help the least of these, while then not taking the opportunity to show how you put this ideal into practice. Neither do you mention what exactly made this inmate suicidal. Hell, I know, and I suspect you do too, but the people reading this site don't know anything about the brutal reality of life behind bars. You end this story by wishing for the "old style state hospitals," because they actually "took care of them," the obvious implication being that they were better than what we have now, i.e., prisons and state jails. You see how this sort of undercuts your defense? You continue to work in a place capable of driving healthy people insane in less than a year. Does any justification you can offer negate this? I submit that it does not, and that in fact your continued employment merely promotes the status quo.

Now, your question for me was, am I faulting you for this? Yeah, I guess I am, though really I suppose it depends on how you conduct yourself on the job, and if you have a definite set of lines you know you will not cross. Let me ask you this: how often do you walk past something and think, hmm, that really shouldn't happen, but protocol prevents you from doing something about it? How often do you think: if we were in a real hospital, we would do A, but here I can only do B? Anonymous seems to think that because you mentioned the name of Jesus that this grants you automatic credibility, as if history wasn't replete with tyrants and charlatans that sought to cover up their evil by wrapping it up in the easy cloak of religion. (Ask any prisoner in the South and they'll tell you that the worst officers are always deeply religious, that their view of themselves as the Elect is exactly what makes them so capable of the worst evils, and that this has been constant in our nation since the first prisons were built in the 19th Century.) By stating that my article only reveals "one side of a multi-faceted story," Anonymous implies that what I wrote is tainted by my experience, and that there must be another narrative stream where modern prisons are full of good people acting as "the hands and feet of Jesus." Really? What planet do you come from? Excuse me while I disabuse you of that fantasy.

Medical care at the Polunsky Unit is provided by the University of Texas Medical Branch, the very same employer that Lady p would have to work for if she is in fact a nurse at a state jail. By "medical care," I mean something quite distinct from what you receive when you are sick or injured. Here is a simple if graphic example of what I mean by that. I lived in constant pain for nearly two years thanks to a shattered humerus; you can read more about this here if you want more details. Have you ever experienced bone pain? It's not something that you can really ignore, merely endure. It took me more than a month to get an x-ray, despite the shards of bone sticking out at perpendicular angles from where a normal humerus ought to be located. Once I had the x-ray complete, it took them another month to inform me about the results, at which point I was lied to and told there was nothing wrong with me aside from a touch of tendinitis. I was accused by Dr P- of attempting to swindle him out of some Advil 800s, as if that were actually a drug that could be abused. I had to file and win two separate federal lawsuits in order to have my arm operated on. The second suit became necessary because the initial surgery was conducted by medical students, a fact that I never approved and was not told about until afterwards. This surgery was an abysmal failure, but UIMB refused to do a second surgery, because they argued - to the tune of tens of thousands of dollars in attorneys' fees - that the initial court order requiring the operation did not state anything about producing "an excellent outcome." Having lost a second time in court, the surgeons then opened up my arm like a book, 



even though they had the means to fix the bone orthoscopically. I had 51 (or 52, I forget) surgical staples in my arm when I returned to the unit. I was also in possession of orders from the hospital to the medical staff at Polunsky to change my dressing once a day, and to remove the staples after two weeks. The lawsuits I filed cost one of the quack doctors his job and the head administrative nurse - a nurse C - decided to get some revenge by issuing an order not to change my dressings, ever. She also wrote in my file - I have a copy - to let the hospital remove my staples themselves, when I returned for a court-ordered check-up after 60 days.

I didn't know about any of this at the time, obviously. I submitted increasingly urgent sick-call forms regarding my obvious need to have my wound cleaned. I spoke to more than twelve nurses and pill techs, though I forget the exact number after all of these years (I kept records at the time). On the 26th day after my operation, an LVN working the night shift had me taken to medical at 3:00am. It was her last week on the job (she was one of the "good" people I spoke about in the article), and was ignoring nurse C's orders. By this point, the staples were healed completely into the skin of my arm, so when she started ripping them out, they bled. A lot. It was making her sick, so I asked if she would take a ten minute walk. The two escort officers undid my handcuffs, and I ripped something like 46 or 47 staples out of my own arm. By the time I was done, my jumpsuit was more than halfway covered in blood.

This same nurse C killed an inmate named Santos Minjares in January of 2012. He was suffering from hepatitis C, and had been for years. While drugs do exist that could have saved him, they are extremely expensive and only given to inmates when they are right at death's door. Unit physicians are supposed to carefully monitor these inmates, and then send them to John Sealy once their situation becomes critical. I submit that such a policy is on its face inherently evil, but the situation was made worse by the fact that at the time of Santos's death, we had no unit physician here at Polunsky. Doctor Z was forced to leave over a malpractice suit, and his replacement, a Dr Shamsee, left because he felt he was not allowed to do his job (he was another of the good ones, probably the best of them). Since we had no physician or PA, nurse C ran the unit. One morning in early January, the officers found Santos unresponsive in his cell. Nurse C didn't send anyone to evaluate the situation for nearly six hours. When the report came back that he couldn't stand, she came to look him over. By "look him over," I mean exactly that: she stared at him lying on the concrete from the opposite side of a solid steel door. I was in the dayroom, and witnessed this whole incident. When Santos told her he was dying, she said, "Yep, you are," and walked away. Her response to his critical situation was to approve his possession of a "sanitary bucket," so he could vomit without having to crawl to the toilet. He died a week later, alone, in his cell.

Nurse C was finally fired last year, when she stuck a gloved finger up an inmate's anus. This was her way of determining if an inmate's seizures were genuine or not. She'd done this before, to the extent that it had become something of a joke with the medical staff here. This time, however, the unit's new FNP reported it. This FNP left last year, too. Interesting story: she was so pissed at the limits they put on her, the week before she left, she came around several of the pods and asked many of us what drugs we wanted. She wrote about a gazillion scripts. They didn't realize she had bypassed management until all of these meds started hitting the unit. For about six weeks everyone actually got something approaching normal medical care.

I could go on, but I think you get my point. Stories like the above are so typical, so well-reported on by both prisoners and the mainstream media that I simply will not brook any absurd claims regarding alternate "stories" about prison care. I understand that some of you may not want to believe these horrors, that you still want to pretend that prisons are all about "just desserts" and that your society would never permit things like the above to take place, but that's on you. That's your moral cowardice, your refusal to see what is right in front of your face. They really did kill Santos. They really did taunt the mentally ill Selwyn Davis until he killed himself. They really do regularly execute men with flimsy legal arguments that wouldn't hold water if it weren't for the fact that people like you keep voting in conservative assholes that care more about stability than right. These men are dead. There is no other “story" for them, no other “facet:”

I had to walk away from all of this for a bit.  It’s strange, how I come off in these essays sometimes.  How is it that the “written me” is so different from the human being people confront in person?  When I write I feel this terrible responsibility to be a spokesman, to be someone that stands for ideals and principles and has Important Thoughts, when in reality I am a person who seldom feels certain about much of anything, a person who recognizes the ambiguity of the Real.  The more I learn, the more aware I have become of just how much I don’t know.  And yet I have to pretend otherwise in these pages, because everything is so broken and the system has arranged itself so that only the foolhardy dare to post anything on the internet.  Wouldn’t it be wonderful if we were a people that actually addresses problems when they started to go wrong, rather than a people that always wait until they’ve gone thermonuclear before even deigning to notice.  Wouldn’t it be remarkable if speaking t the better angels of our nature actually made a difference?  How do people ignore the things they don’t want to see?  I honestly think this is the root of everything that is broken in me, that I’ve never been able to figure out how to do this.  I more or less understand what happened to me that made me this way, though it wasn’t until later on that I realized this wasn’t a normal way of being.  I used to comfort myself that even if I were miserable, at least I was honest.  Foolish, I know.  The trick is seeing enough of the truth of things to understand one’s obligations while still being able to be optimistic and kind to the Other.  Clearly I have failed in this, because failure is pretty much all I see from this cell.  Maybe I shouldn’t even say that.  I was like this long before I came here.  Here is my dilemma.  I don’t want to have to pull people down into the muck just so that you will leant to see that the muck exists in the first place.  This sort of thing takes a toll on me, having to take a stroll through the sewers of our collective nonsense every time I pick up a pencil.  I’m listening to the soon-to-be eliminated classical station (no HD radio, alas).  I’d much rather have a conversation with someone more knowledgeable than I am about why exactly everyone seems to prefer Stravinsky to Schoenberg, or why pieces like Tchaikovsky’s Symphony no 6 in B Minor or Schubert’s String Quartet in C Major seem to resonate with me now that I’m nearing the end of my appeals.  I’d really love to talk about Charles Taylor’s cultural anthropology and what it means for my understanding of secularism and “substraction stories,” or why I’ve always thought Euler’s identity was a sort of beautiful thing, or why I think that line from Finnegan’s Wake about “three quarks for Muster Mark” would be the funniest political be the funniest political slogan ever. I've written about 150 articles on how screwed up this place is, and yet I keep having to do it because some people refuse to simply see what is quite obvious to everyone else- I feel like I shouldn't have to do this anymore, and yet I clearly need to, because we can't build on this land until we have dredged it. I keep thinking that at some point you will wave your arms to get me to stop dunking your face in the mud, that you will sit up, wipe the sludge from your eyes and go: oh shit this is a mess- Where'd all this come from?

I used to believe that the easier information became to access, the more responsible we would be. Old traditions would fall, efficiency would rise, and we would finally start living up to the potential of our species. You see this in some places, some people. Others, however, barricade themselves up into hermetically sealed communities, where they are seldom if ever confronted with realities, facts, and truths that run counter to their own experience. Knowing this, I seem to collect certain trivia that seem useful for popping these bubbles, such as the tale of Mathias Maccumsey that I included in my "Eritis" article, They're toxic things, but that s the point- They hurt. They shock. They're supposed to make you take a hard look at your assumptions, to realize how much distance we still have to travel. We cannot begin to locate the Good until we realize that we aren't already good, you understand? The complacency of the supposedly righteous does more evil than every sociopath ever born. That's why I thought the themes of my original article might be important. I thought they would give some of you pause. I honestly don't know what to do if they don't work. No one should be that empty.

You know what would make me believe you, Lady p? Two things- First, go spend a few hours studying how other advanced nations approach the concept of criminal justice. (Hell, just go look at how blue states in our own country do it.) Just a few hours, nothing too onerous. I think that is all it would take to open your eyes a little to what is actually considered "normal" by global standards. Ask yourself this: what are we, the citizens of Texas, actually getting for all of these billions of dollars, all of this misery? Because we are alone in how we are trying to solve the crime problem, and I submit to you that the prison and the supporting philosophical justifications for the prison create more crime than they ever solve. So, do your little investigation, and when you are done, start documenting some of the more troublesome events you witness on a daily basis. I know you see things regularly that you would like to change, things that you feel shouldn't happen, Gather all the data that you can without imperiling your employment, and store it away. One day, you are going to leave - everyone does eventually. When you do, send this file to The Texas Tribune, The New York Times, Senator Whitmire, the DOJ, and anyone else you can think of. You can do so anonymously, if that makes you feel better. Be the moral human being that you claim to be. Then I will believe you.  And may I suggest to the rest of you that if you are “troubled" by the things I describe but continue to vote Republican, all of your concerns aren‘t worth a dammed thing?

The title of the article that spawned all of this was, in retrospect, more of a gamble than I had realized, more akin to a message in a bottle that I tossed hopefully out past the breakers. It's from the Bible, from the creation myth found in Genesis. The snake-cum-Devil-cum-theodicy evasion attempt tells Eve that if she eats the fruit of a certain tree, she will be like God, understanding good and evil. I actually wasn't intending it to be ironic. I foolishly hoped that we had arrived at the point where - when it comes to mass incarceration and solitary confinement, at least - we could now recognize the difference between right and wrong. Irony, I see, will not be denied on the internet.  Maybe this is the hell that the Universe (or whatever) has chosen for me, that I would finally come to understand what it means to be deeply good, then be unable to make others understand me when I try to write about it. I have this fear, this creeping shadow of a thing that I feel stalking me from my youth. It whispers that the discourse of morality is the language of the sheep, that when the pleasant fantasy of the flock is riven by the sudden rush of fang and claw, there is no "right," no "wrong," only power: those who wield it well, and those who do so poorly. If I listened to this rumor, if I thought that all hope for a better world was pointless, I'd be tempted to mash my foot down on the accelerator, throw the steering wheel out the window, and then let you decide whether to swerve or not. I know in my heart that there can be no victory in such a decision, only mutual defeat. I know that the only way to win this game is to make sure that we both swerve. Better yet: to make sure that we never get into the cars to begin with, because Chicken is what happens when the rationality of the Prisoner's Dilemma falls apart- The problem is that I don't know how to convey this message to the man in the other car. He is so addicted to the concept of a zero sum game that he can't even begin to imagine an alternative, a place were everyone gets to heal. How does one confront such a man in a way that does not convert you into him? What is a good man to do when the good ceases to matter?



Thomas Whitaker 999522
Polunsky Unit
3872 FM 350 South
Livingston, TX 77351



Please make a donation to support Minutes Before Six



Alcatraz of the South Part VIII (The Sacrificial Sage)

$
0
0
Please make a donation to support Minutes Before Six 

By Michael Lambrix

When first brought into this world, his parents gave him the Christian name of Willie, but in our world nobody dared to call him by his “slave” name.  In here, we called him “Shango” and I never thought to ask him why.  Back then I was still relatively new to “the Row” with just a few years under my belt, while Shango had already put in at least a dozen.  Call me naïve, but from that perspective so long ago it seemed like he had been around forever, though now when I look back, I realize that he wasn´t much older then than I am now. Perhaps it was the way he carried all those years of experience that projected that sort of aura that was so naturally amplified in his mannerisms.

As I write this now, I can´t help but smile when I look back at that day so long ago when I first formally met him.  Back then, it was hard for any of us to imagine anyone making it over a decade under sentence of death, especially since the rate of executions picked up considerably in recent years, and targeted those that had been here the longest.  Many of those with that many years in had already slowly slipped beneath the surface that separates reality from psychosis and nobody could throw stones, as who would have thought anyone could mentally survive such a long period of time in continuous solitary confinement. Nobody knew whose head they´d put that gun to next, or whether, when they pulled the trigger, your time had come.

That threat of relentless isolation and the threat of inevitable insanity that hung over all of us was broken only by those few hours of recreation we would be allowed twice a week.  That was when for a brief period of time we could feel somewhat human again.  Then and only then we could have physical contact with others, whether it be playing a game of basketball or volleyball, or just sitting along the razor-wired fence and talking to someone without those four inches of concrete wall between you.

What made Shango stand out from others is that it didn´t seem to affect him like it did most.  Even the strongest amongst us will find our own way to retreat back into our own imaginary corner like a wounded animal abused and abandoned by the world.

More out of necessity than interest, I was slowly starting to try to learn about the law, having been forced to confront the reality that the legal representation provided to those condemned was nothing more than a pretense and if we didn´t try to understand how the system worked it would roll right over us.

For that reason, in the summer of 1986, the Supreme Court´s decision in Shango´s case caught my attention.  (See, Darden and Wainwright, 477 US 168 1986).  Like most death penalty cases, it was a marginal 5 to 4 decision against him, and in that typical judicial hypocrisy that often defined our courts, even those that voted to put him to death recognized that the prosecutor crossed the line and improperly stacked the deck against him.

But just as much, what caught my attention was that Shango caught his case in Florida´s Polk County, an area I was familiar with and even briefly lived, and I’d previously done time in the old Polk County jail.  It´s those threads of commonality that tie us together, and prisoners typically sought out those that were familiar to where they lived in the free world – our own way of remembering that life we once had.

By coincidence, the following year, somewhere around late 1987 when I was brought back from a road trip to outside court for a hearing down in Charlotte County I was placed in a cell near Shango and as is customary, although separated by a few cells between us and unable to actually see each other, we got to talking and would pick up again when we had yard, as back then each of us had our own small TV and radio, and too often it would be at best difficult if not impossible to talk to another even a few cells away with that many devices blasting.

A few days later we had our rec yard and for the first time I was able to talk to Shango face to face.  There was a distinct coarseness to his voice, presumably because of stub of a cigar that seemed to always hang from the corner of his mouth as if it had somehow organically grown from within.  There was firmness in the way his eyes would meet yours, as if sizing you up until you were compelled to turn away and when he began to speak, his voice lent an air of authority.  Although undoubtedly deprived of a formal education beyond his early teens, he still spoke with an unmistakable eloquence of an educated man and held his audience transfixed as he would tell a seemingly casual story that naturally evolved into a profound lesson of life.

Without asking, you already knew that this was a man who had seen more than his share of suffering and yet still found that strength within to not merely survive, but to overcome, laughing at the gods of fate that relentlessly plotted against him even long before his tormented soul had been born.

Some might argue that Shango was doing time even before time began and when one looked upon the way his leathery skin was riddled with the many scars battle, each undoubtedly with their own story to tell (and as time would pass he might share a story or two – but most would be taken silently to the grave with him).  And as is common with those who have suffered, the deepest scars were not visible but buried within.

There we sat in the far corner of the yard and casual conversation gave way,  Shango captured the moment while the rest of us listened, and even the old cons grew silent as he spoke, recognizing that what he would share was worth listening.

What made this small gathering unusual was that it defied that unspoken presumption of racial barriers still often enforced in any prison environment.  Florida was unquestionably part of that traditional “south” and those stubborn vestiges of racism handed down from generation to generation continued to remain.  Although the demand for respect dictated that you would treat each other cordially, as any act of deliberate disrespect demanded violent consequences, that invisible wall of segregation relaxed in our own world to a limited degree.  At the end of the day all of us, regardless of our race or religion, were condemned together.

In the following months, I made it a point to take time each rec yard to talk to Shango.  Although much of our conversations centered on that common ground we shared – talking about the places we knew around the Lakeland and Plant City areas where we both spent time, mixed throughout these conversations, it become clear that his reputation for a casual intellectual depth and natural storytelling was well deserved.  But that scholarly persona was tempered by a quick wit and a healthy sense of humor that often mischievously manifested itself at the most unexpected moments.  Just as quickly, without breaking stride, that serious look would come over him and he would kind of lean forward, peering over the rim of his glasses, and would direct the conversation back to whatever point he was trying to make in the first place.

From that rec yard, off in the distance of about a mile away, if you knew what to look for, you could see the monolithic monstrosity that was commonly known simply as “The Rock,” the ancient housing unit at Raiford where the Florida State Prison system gave birth to its first real prison back in the early days of Humphrey  Bogart and that breed of real card core “convicts.”

Florida´s own infamous “Rock” was a manifestation of evil that only man could make, a place where even the hardest of convicts would shudder in cold chills just at the thought of being sent there.  Long since shattered after being deemed incapable of protecting either convicts or guards, in early 1988 it stood dark and silent, and from time to time Shango would look over, and in barely a whisper, share a story about his time there.

Perhaps he saw something in me he thought was worthy. A little at a time, Shango began sending me articles and books to read, each with its own purpose of contributing to that ability to eventually share with others my own experiences.  He would admonish me to stand strong against the negativity that would drown my soul, and to always remember that hope is the common thread that ties us all together and with enough threads you have a rope strong enough to climb out of the abyss.

At first there didn´t seem to be any consistency to what he sent me to read.  It ranged from religious commentary to philosophical editorials, but in a way difficult to describe, it all began to come together.  Like a few others I came to know, Shango pursued that path of searching for truths through a wide variety of sources, each intended to instill strength by and through the wisdom of the ancients.

“We are gladiators,” he would convincingly proclaim. His message was that we stand before those who dared to anoint themselves with the power of God and by not allowing them to break our spirits within, we stand triumphantly with our heads still head high and whether we might be innocent or guilty we still stand here side by side as the sacrificial lamb before the altar of the politics of death.

But he would remind me and many others that our greatest battle was not the fight for our mortality, as in the end the flesh would die, and that those who gathered to throw stones down upon us would themselves be judged by the same measure they so quickly judged us.

In that time that followed, his words sank deeper within, echoing beyond my mind and inspiring me.  His words pushed me to look beyond those cold concrete walls and served to contribute even further to the journey in search of my own personal truth.

What made Shango´s conversations that much more profound was that he had already had his “death warrant” previously signed – Florida´s way of scheduling an execution -  and had been forced to confront his own death.  The trauma of such an experience has broken many a strong man.  It was his ability to hold fast to not only hope, but those principles that gave him strength and even continued being a mentor to others, knowing that at any given moment the governor could have signed his death warrant again and escort him to “Q-wing” where Florida´s execution chamber awaited.  Each time we went to the rec yard, only a couple hundred feet away was that infamous “Q-wing,” each of us knew well which of those first floor windows were the death watch waiting cells and which were part of the execution chamber itself.  For all practical purposes, it was as if they had built a gallows in our plain view so that we could never forget that they intended to kill us. 

Shango and I came to know a college professor considered to be a leading authority on the death penalty.  Professor Michael Radelet invited us to contribute a book that he was compiling and we both submitted essays.  Although the book “Facing the Death Penalty: Essays on a Cruel and Unusual Punishment” wouldn´t be published until the following year, Shango´s essay provided what most likely was his final published work, and provides a glimpse into his insight. (Chapter 16: “An Inhumane Way to Die”), which I now quote from that book:

“I have been on death row for 14 years and I can honestly say that the only description of this place is hell.  We send people to prison to suffer, and prisons have been highly successful at achieving that goal.  We live in a society that follows the belief that inhumanity, revenge and retribution are legitimate goals of the state.  Like those stricken with a terminal illness, I fight my own anger…. Most, if not all, of the humans on death row have souls that can be made clean through love, compassion and spirituality…I believe it is the duty and obligation of all of God´s children to save, heal, and repair the spirit, soul, mind and body of others.  When Jesus said: “Love your neighbor”, I don´t think he was talking about those whom it was easy to love.  Like others preparing for death, I need community…

The one thing all humans want and need is to love and be loved.  I often sit and watch men here.  I watch them change.  I watch, and feel great pity for them.  I feel shame, too.  Shame because many of my Christian brothers and sisters allow this to continue in their name.”

Not long after Shango sent that contribution to Professor Radelet, the Florida governor (Robert Martínez) signed another death warrant, scheduling Shango´s execution.  Those words would most likely be the last subsequently published by the man Willie Jasper Darden, Jr. that I know as Shango.

Willie Jasper Darden, Jr. aka "Shango"

A few weeks later, one of the guards wrote a “disciplinary report” on me and I was moved to another wing that housed those who allegedly violated some real, or just as common, imaginary rule.  Call it “the hole” or whatever, but it meant at least 30 days in a cell with nothing but the absolute basics.  But as coincidence would have it, that particular solitary cell on the north side of P-wing looked out across a grassy area to the rear of Q-wing where they brought the white vans loaded with witnesses to each execution.

Through inmate runners and even guards, I anxiously sought any information I could get regarding Shango´s scheduled execution, only to learn that in those few final weeks and then days counting down his date with death, a significant amount of evidence supporting his innocence – including an eyewitness that placed Shango far away from the crime scene at the time of the murders – had been categorially rejected by the courts.  But that came as no surprise as the politics of death seemed to always prevail over the concepts of truth and justice and, at least among the ranks of the condemned, we all know only too well that the system would only too willingly put an innocent man to death.

Word reached me late in the evening of March 14 that they would carry out Shango´s execution early that next morning, around sunrise.  At that time, Florida routinely scheduled its executions for 7:00 a.m., a moment in time as arbitrarily selected as those who would die.

On that morning of March 15, 1988 they ran the breakfast trays early and then locked down the prison.  It was still dark outside and a chill hung heavy in the air that seemed to magnify that smell of human deprivation around me.  This time of year the minimally effective ventilation system was shut down completely and the odors of every man on the wing, from the rank smell of human waste and other bodily excrements to burning paper used to heat up a cup of coffee, saturated the cell block. On that particular morning each smell became its own blanket that seemed determined to suffocate me and I felt that involuntary compulsion to vomit and yet couldn´t.  But the taste of my own bile remained trapped in my throat.

I stood silently at the front of my cell looking outward, past the several sets of steel bars that separated me from that dusty and broken window out on the far catwalk. As those long moments passed, dawn began to barely break first in ominous shades of gray and then slivers of light that danced along the razor wire of the prison´s perimeter fence, as if that light itself was unwilling to enter into the prison compound.  Soon the dark shapes of distant structures became visible and one by one distant lights flickered off.

I waited patiently in an unnatural silence like a lone sentry assigned to a solitary post, periodically annoyed by the sound of a flushing toilet, my glaze fixed on that still shadowy patch of circular pavement at the rear of the Q-wing.  I watched as two white vans came into view, stopping at that back door, then in a rushed procession, one by one, the designed witnesses to the scheduled execution obediently filed inside to their assigned area and I wondered whether they would even take a moment to consider the character of the man they had come to watch die.

Most of these witnesses would be professional journalists who faithfully flocked to the prison to fulfill their professional duty, although, in Florida, members of the victim´s family often came as did lawyers and prosecutors.  From time to time, some would inter report being haunted by what they witnessed, themselves traumatized by this ritual of death they so deliberately tried to carry out in this sterilized environment not at all comparable to the sensationalized stories of murder, mayhem and madness that geographically played out on the news each night.

Perhaps for most of those that came to watch, witnessing a man helplessly led into the room, strapped down to a heavy wooden chair, and electrodes fastened firmly to both his head and feet and a black leather mask then pulled down over his face and those long last moments until the warden gave the signal and the sudden surge of electricity violently ripping through both flesh and bone no more than a few feet in front of them, then the now dead body slumping in that chair as the man is pronounced dead, may have seemed anticlimactic, as if they each somehow expected something more…it was just too easy.

And I had neither right nor reason to throw stones, as like them, I couldn´t turn away and continued to stand there silently, looking down towards where those white vans remained and, after what seemed like forever, suddenly a single guard dressed in the two-tone brown uniform appeared and walked to the front of the van, waving a white towel over his head.

It was over and I knew that Shango was dead.  Finally, I stepped back from the cell door and moved the few feet to my bunk and sat down, feeling an overwhelming emptiness as I struggled to sort out the emotions and thoughts that confusingly raced through my head.  This wasn´t the first time that I helplessly sat as a silent witness to the deliberate murder of someone I had come to know, but it was the first time that I could watch the events unfold from my location as if perched above that back door of the death house knowing only too well that it was someone I knew that was being put to death and that finality in the senselessness of it all hung over me as I felt hopelessly helpless alone in my solitary cell.

But it wasn´t over.  As I struggled through my thoughts, another sound outside that window caught my attention and I stood again to approach my cell door.  Again, looking down a bit to my left, not more than a couple hundred feet away, I could now see a plain white hearse parked at the back door, its own rear door open, but no one seemed to be about.  This particular hearse was no stranger to any of us, as with each execution it was always the same white hearse.  Rumor had it that one of the prison sergeants had the contract to collect the body and deliver it to the local medical examiner, where state law mandated an autopsy to officially determine that the cause of death was, in fact, by lethal execution.

Again I stood silently and watched and waited, blankly staring down as long minutes passed.  A guard walked by but ignored me just as I ignored him.  The cell and catwalk lights again momentarily went dark as the prison switched back to regular power.  Somewhere on the tier below a couple inmates began talking, although the deliberately muted tone of their voice prevented me from hearing, not that I wanted to hear.

Then suddenly, two men in civilian clothes (not guards) could be seen pulling a wheeled gurney with the black body bag plainly laying on top and without unnecessary delay, they unceremoniously folded its wheels and pushed the gurney into the hearse, closed that rear door, walked around to each side of the vehicle, got in and pulled away out of my line of sight towards what I knew was the back gate of the compound.  A few moments later it passed by on the outside perimeter road, heading towards the highway that ran in front of Florida State Prison.

Something about Shango´s death was different and yet to this day I cannot define the difference, but I knew that it changed me.  In those early years, when I first joined the ranks of the condemned, cast down into that continuous solitary confinement and the isolation of not merely my body, but all that encompassed my very spirit itself, I eagerly searched out those few stolen moments of human interaction we were afforded, such as on the rec yard, and emotionally “connect” with those around me as if they were my only family.

But there was a price to be paid for getting too close.  It wasn´t enough to isolate us in our solitary cells – there had to be consequences for any human contact we dared to seek.  With each execution, a part of who we were was to die.

From the moment we awoke each morning, until that indeterminate time when we each struggled to fall asleep, we would not be allowed to forget that we were here for one reason, and only one reason – to die.  And if we dared to reach out to each other for that morsel of human contact we each so desperately hungered for, if we dared to find value in each other if only to seek redemption for our own tortured soul, then as they dragged that friend away to his own death, it would be our own fate to die a little with him.  Each of us became part of every execution.

When I felt alone and abandoned by all, I knew I only needed to call out to another around me who felt that same sense of isolation and abandonment and although separated by that concrete and steel in our own sort of way, we supported each other.

But Shango´s death made all that different.  Maybe it was the way he spoke of hope and generously shared his own strength with others around him, or that unshakable belief that good would ultimately prevail over evil and the evidence of his innocence become that truth that would set him free – but it didn´t and his protestations of innocence fell upon deaf ears.

And those of us that know him struggled to make sense of it all.  With 20,000 homicides in America each year why was it that this one person who spoke with such eloquence about hope and spiritual faith suffer this fate when so much more might have been accomplished by sparing his life and allow him to continue to teach others.

For this reason I call him the “Sacrificial Sage” – his unnatural death by those that deliberately condemned him served no other purpose but to satisfy their own blood lust, yet another sacrifice at that ungodly altar of the politics of death, and in that silence that remained, a “sage” of wisdom and compassion for others around him ceased to exist.  And the true tragedy of it all was that those so determined to take his life never knew him as that man he had become.

Michael Lambrix 482053
Florida State Prison
P.O. Box 800
Raiford, FL 32083

Please make a donation to support Minutes Before Six

Education vs. Incarceration

$
0
0

Please make a donation to support Minutes Before Six 



Failing Grade: Basic Education at Stateville

By Joseph Dole

With all of the talk about prison reform and a refocus on rehabilitation over the past year or two, it´s time to start shining a spotlight on the sad state of basic education in Stateville Correctional Center.  Other than a person´s age, there is no greater indicator of whether someone will recidivate than one´s level of education.  With that fact in mind, it´s extremely disheartening how few resources the IDOC and State of Illinois are willing to commit to educational programs and how arbitrarily men are denied a basic education.  The end result is that Stateville has hundreds of men who are either completely or functionally illiterate wasting away in their cells.

In conjunction with the IDOC, the school district half-heartedly offers the equivalent of elementary and high school classes to grown men of Stateville.  Elementary level education classes are known as Adult Basic Education (ABE) classes.  High school level classes are the well-known General Equivalency Diploma (GED) classes.  There are supposed to be five teachers teaching a total of ten classes per day (five days per week).  I´ve been here nearly four years and have never seen it accomplished.

Stateville currently employs a total of three teachers who teach a total of five classes (3 ABE; 2 GED).  Each class holds a maximum of 24 students, but is never at capacity.  Prisoners transfer or go to segregation and it takes weeks or months to replace them.  Out of a population of more than 1,600 a maximum of 120 people can work towards getting the education they should have received as children.  In reality, less than 100 ever are.

The process of obtaining a GED can take many, many years, even for those who get to skip ABE classes and enroll straight into GED classes.  This is due, in no small part, to the combination of ridiculously long waiting lists, arbitrary lockdowns, and teachers not showing up.

The good news is that lockdowns of the entire prison have become more infrequent.  The bad news is that it is almost unheard of for all three teachers actually to show up to teach all five classes in any given day.  Each morning I listen as staff announces something along the lines of, “School lines on your doors,” and then “only teacher Lyday” or “no teacher Coleman”, or “no teacher Graff.”  It must be nice to hardly ever have to show up to work and still get paid. (The idea of having a substitute teacher or the principal fill in must be too advanced a concept here at Stateville).

Unfortunately, this means that few men are obtaining their GEDs at Stateville, and it takes those who do many more years to do so than it ought to.  This not only minimizes the level of education they will be able to obtain while incarcerated, but also minimizes their employability upon release, which increases their risk of recidivating.

With hardly anyone “graduating,” the waiting list to get into classes remains long.  Unfortunately, this doesn´t seem to be a problem confined to Stateville.  As AFSCME (the guard’s union) informed Governor Rauner´s Commission on Criminal Justice and Sentencing Reform in in December (2015):

IDOC has long list of inmates on waiting lists for education programs – including ABE classes which are supposed to be mandatory.  Education, which is one of the most effectiveways to reduce recidivism, should be in any program enhancement, and our union is very puzzled why it was not included.

While the incarcerated population appreciates help from any corner in obtaining expanded educational opportunities, it´s hard to swallow when coming from AFSCME, whose members work daily to deny guys at Stateville an education.  Guards here routinely protest adding any new courses because they don´t want the increased movement which they will always claim is a security risk. (i.e. it´s safer for guards if guys are locked in their cells all day.  More dangerous for society when they get out, but hey).  Guards also control all movement and routinely refuse to escort students to the school building.

More notoriously, Internal Affairs (IA) is given final say in who can enroll in classes and routinely discriminates against Latinos.  One Latino, who hasn´t had a disciplinary infraction in five years (and who attends art classes, without incident) was told by IA that he can´t get a basic education because “his name is ringing”.  IA has been known to use access to education programs to coerce information from guys or to deny an education as retaliation for being uncooperative, an alleged gang member, or having a staff assault in their background.

Returning to the subject of Latinos, Stateville doesn´t offer any English as a Second Language class.  Thus, many Spanish-speaking immigrants who find themselves here are left incapable of communicating effectively, unable to comprehend staff, the law, rules, regulations and people who may be angry with them.  In 2010, a dozen such men were arbitrarily kicked out of ABE and GED classes for being unable to learn as quickly as native English speakers.  Despite numerous grievances over the past six years, only one has been allowed back in.

Through no accident, as both policy and practice, Stateville fails to educate the people confined here.  This is completely contrary to the stated goals of both the Illinois Constitution and Code of Corrections.  Not too long ago, the United Nations recognized education as a basic human right.  The IDOC views it as a privilege that has to be earned, and a tool for manipulation and retaliation.  It´s time the IDOC, and Stateville in particular, ensure that sufficient staff and resources are committed to providing everyone who needs it, with a high school education as is their basic human right.  When someone goes to segregation for discipline, their education should continue, just as their right to be fed and clothed continues.  Moreover, it is imperative that IAs veto power to be rescinced immediately.
Joseph Dole K84446
Stateville Correctional Center
P.O. Box 112
Joliet, IL 60434




Joseph Dole is 40 years old.  Born in Saginow, Michigan, he moved to Illinois when he was 8 years old.  He has been continuously incarcerated since the age of 22, and spent nearly a decade of his life entombed at the notorious Tamms Supermax Prison in complete isolation (Tamms was shuttered in 2013 after an intense campaign by human rights groups, and the families and friends of prisoners who were confined and tortured there).

Mr. Dole is currently serving a life-without-parole sentence after being wrongly convicted of a gang-related, double murder.  He continues to fight that conviction pro se, and has recently uncovered evidence suppressed by the State, which proves that the State´s star witness committed perjury on the stand.

His first book A Costly American Hatred (available at  both as paperback and e-book) is an in-depth look at how America´s hatred of “criminals” has led the nation down an expensive path that not only ostracizes and demonizes an overgrowing segment of the population, but is also now so pervasive that it is counterproductive to the goals of reducing crime and keeping society safe;  wastes enormous resources; and destroys human lives.  Anyone who is convicted of a crime is no longer considered human in the eyes of the rest of society.  This allows them to be ostracized, abused, commoditized and disenfranchised.

Mr. Dole´s second book, Control Units and Supermaxes: A National Security Threat, details who long-term isolation units not only pose grave threats to inmates, but also guards who work there and society as a whole.

 He has also been published published in Prison Legal News, The Journal of Prisoners on Prisons, The Mississippi Review, Stateville Speaks Newsletter, The Public I Newspaper, Scapegoat and numerous other places on-line such as www.realcostofprisons.org and www.solitarywatch.com among others.  His writings have also been featured in the following books: Too Cruel Not Unusual Enough (ed. By Kenneth E. Hartman, 2013); Lockdown Prison Heart (iUniverse, 2004); Understanding Mass Incarceration: A People´s Gude to the Key Civil Rights Struggle of Our Time (James Kilgore, 2015); Hell is a Very Small Place: Voices from Solitary Confinement (The New Press, 2016).

Mr. Dole´s artwork has been displayed in exhibits in Berkeley, CA, Chicago, and New York.  He has also won four PEN Writing Awards for Prisoners, among others.

He is both a jailhouse journalist and jailhouse lawyer, as well as an activist and watchdog ensuring Illinois public bodies are in compliance with the Illinois Freedom of Information Act.

You can see more of his work on his Facebook Pagehttps://www.facebook.com/JosephDoleIncerateratedWriter/?fref=ts

He will respond to all letters.

The Cost of Education

By Eduardo Ramirez

When I was seventeen, I was still in the tenth grade and my prospects of advancing were not looking so good. I was done in, burned out, run down, and beat up after only a few years of partying and self-abuse. I had to choose between continuing to trudge through the phony social hierarchies of high school--with the in-crowds and high achievers, or drop out and try my luck in the world of crack-of-dawn commutes to greasy factories for minimum wage. I chose busted knuckles over homework. Yup! Another minority dropout who took the easy way out. What makes this especially sad is that had I applied myself back then there's no telling what level of success I might have achieved. That I would have been a success can hardly be debated. But no, my own laziness and indifference torpedoed my future. Whatever social influences that may have existed cannot excuse my responsibility for my own shortcomings. Thankfully, I am working overtime to make up for my past.

For eleven years I have been challenging myself to study hard and prove what has always been suspected; that I am capable of intelligent, analytical, and critical thinking reflected through writing. If I haven't proven it by now, I am definitely close. Critics dismiss my accomplishments as being the results of a "free" education. If only they had to pay what I have for this education.

Consider for a moment how many innocent people are in prison; what would be an acceptable number, 20,000 (or roughly 1%). That's pretty high. Even if that number were halved it should still be enough or shock the public conscience into some kind of action. It should at least provoke enough concern for one to consider that maybe, just maybe, for the innocent person in prison; their education tuition is paid in full.

Full disclosure: studies suggest the rate of wrongful convictions is anywhere between 0.5° to 2%. So, ten thousand innocent people in prison might be underestimating the total count. It would not be a stretch to assume that most people would agree that an innocent person in prison deserves to get a "free" education. For those who would disagree, how heartless are you?

Of course, the typical response of innocence-deniers and prison reform critics is: "Everyone in prison claims to be innocent. What about the guys who are actually guilty, why should they get a free education?"

Let me digress for a moment to share something both sad and important. When I write I choose not to include the names of people and/or agencies I have come across. There are two reasons for this: first, I don't want kind hearted people and groups to experience a backlash of negative criticism because I am extolling their virtues. These people deal with enough pressure from friends and family who at least have enough decency to temper their bitter remarks. But there are far too many cowards who, under anonymous cover, would berate and demean the efforts of those who still believe in mercy and transformation. Second, I am no fool. I know if I cross too far into social commentary that could be construed as “anti-establishment” (whatever that means) I would likely face retribution. Besides, I trust the MB6 audience to read between the lines to know the  difference between relevant and irrelevant details.

There are a couple of college programs here. One offers a prison exchange experience so that students on campus and students in the institution can meet and exchange ideas on criminal justice issues. The workload is heavy, requiring that students contribute to the class discussions and complete term papers every other week. In addition, a final term paper covers important topics arising from the class conversations, critiques course reading materials, and offers a project for community transformation. The rigor of this course is not for the lazy wallflower. More than 300 residents have completed the course and the lion's share has gone on to lead progressive projects designed to have a positive impact both inside the prison and on the outside communities where many of these men come from. These "convicts" are making a difference despite the difficult obstacles they face every day. Their commitment rivals that of their campus counterparts who regularly advocate for social change.

Prison can be discouraging. It is easy to fall back and play cards, or lift weights, or sleep off the time. But resident-students are doing much more. In partnership with local politicians, they have implemented public safety initiatives, cultural exchange programs, political action committees, restorative justice projects, and the list goes on and on . . . . Every Thanksgiving, residents organize dinners for needy families and clothes drives for the homeless; there is a scholarship for inner-city students entirely funded by residents. From job fairs to re-entry services, you name it and a group of prisoners have probably taken on the cause. Something to consider: most of these residents are never going home; they are serving life sentences without the possibility of parole. In 2005 a group of men collaborated on an article on public safety and criminal justice reform. It was published in an international journal on criminal justice. In 2006, a conference sponsored by the journal was held in the prison with the co-authors of the article.

It kills the critics to give credit: where credit is due, but these guys have earned it. And they're not alone. A prominent university has been offering courses here since the early '70s. Almost every graduate has gone on to direct a resident organization that provides daily educational, employment, religious, and therapeutic services to the rest of the resident population. Nearly all graduates complete the program with a GPA above 3.0, and a few have graduated with honors. An alumni chapter that is heavily engaged in community outreach. The critics might not like it, but the Secretary of Corrections considers our program to be a model of what education in prison should be like. It's not just because the men are model residents but because their work ethic is impressive for its tirelessness and devotion. The program has the lowest rate of misconduct and students are often recruited to organize other correctional programs. The change in attitude and morale is visible and remarkable. Professors known for particular teaching styles have been changed by dialogue with students; their approach to teaching is altered to overcome teacher-student antagonism and move toward a harmony between teacher and student.

What has my experience been like? Well, like I said, I was a dropout who lacked the discipline to challenge myself. When I first enrolled in the college program I was so far removed from any classroom setting that I wasn't even sure if I knew how to take proper notes. But I dived in head long and I learned something about myself: success is what happens when hard work meets opportunity. As the years went by that adage made more and more sense. Today it is my mantra.  My hard work is paying off in the form of my first graduation since kindergarten. I've come too far; I've put in too many hours late at night for anyone to tell me this education was free. I earned it. I paid for it with my life--both literally as the victim of a wrongful conviction, and figuratively with the sacrifices I have made. While the average college student might have to balance a job with studies, I had to balance defending my life with my studies.  While some students have enjoyed love, I have been denied.  While some students went home for the holidays, I stayed behind receiving visits from friends and family members who pray for my safe return.


Exchanging dollars for an education is only one form of payment. Exchanging time that can never be replaced is another form that is, at the very least, just as important. So this education hasn't been free--it has been very expensive. When the critics think about this maybe they will see that, more so than dollars, real human live are at stake. And education is really about improving the quality of life for everyone, not just for some.

Edward Ramirex DN6284
SCI Graterford
P.O. Box 244
Graterford, PA 19426

When Learning is Lost, All is Lost

By Steve Bartholomew

In 1988, a young Seattle woman named Diane was raped and murdered while walking downtown. She had been bright and pretty, a girl who would be sorely missed. I was a 15 year old street kid at the time, and I remember recoiling at the thought of what had happened to her in the heart of the city, where I after walked amid the peaceful bustle a few, blocks from the Space Needle. Her attacker was swiftly caught, a sexual predator in work release, on his way out of prison.

The news media attached onto the status of her attacker as a way to further sensationalize an already tragic story. Here was the mugshot of yet another monster exploiting the state's catch and release program, merely one of thousands waiting to be unleashed onto unsuspecting communities. The public outcry for justice and reform was immediate and strident.

Most people sorted through the spin and realized this horrific act was the result of one man's deviance. But Ida, Diane’s mother, saw things differently than most people. She felt her daughter's murder, although committed by one psychopath, was owing to a systemic failure of the criminal justice process. She had been victimized as much by the Department of Corrections as by the predator.

Ida believed there was a loathsome enemy at the gates, faceless and legion, a salivating adversary whose claws were being sharpened with taxpayers' emery boards. This scourge of humanity, barely caged, was simply biding time, gnashing their teeth until the gatekeeper let them prey upon us once more. Ida knew in her heart that every prisoner in the state was not only deviant and opportunistically predatory, but also bred-in-the-bone irredeemable. A subspecies of would-be rapists and axe murderers. And worse yet, they were being coddled by the Department of Corrections.

Ida Ballasiotes ran for state congress in the early nineties, using her her daughter's murder as a platform for her campaign. Her message was simple: crime and recidivism are society's fault for being too soft on criminals. Who better to hold D0C to account than a woman motivated not by politicking but rather vengeance. She won by a landslide.

I happened to be on the big yard when she toured McNeil Island with her entourage, a group of dour faced legislators dressed in gray business. They did not wave back.

A few weeks later she debated DOC Secretary Chase Riveland, on Town Meeting, a live broadcast. The cold animosity shone in her eyes, narrowed into lasers that stabbed at me me through the 13 inch screen in my cell.  She compared McNeil Island–- formerly Alcatraz's sister prison--to the Hilton. She cited pillows as evidence for her claim, aghast at the injustice of our having creature comforts. The fact that my cell, like every other at McNeil, came with a state-issue TV set galled her to no ends, even after Mr.Riveland explained that Nick Nolte had purchaser all 600 of them as a way to show his gratitude, having filming part of a movie in the prison. She was morally outraged that we could lift weights.

"You're encouraging them to become bigger monsters,” she said.

"All due respect ma'am," Riveland said, "but inmates who better themselves physically and mentally are better behaved, and statistically speaking, they recidivate less often. And I'd like to point out that you don’t have to be big to pick up a nine millimeter. "

Most of all, though, Ida Ballasiotes was furious that we had access to education. She swore to strip us of amenities from pillows to college degrees, and she did her best to keep her word. In 1995, she penned, pushed and passed House Bill 2010, which made it illegal for the State of Washington to fund higher education for prisoners. (It also provided that we pay fees to lift weights, play music, or use the now-extinct hobby shop. And it required that any money received by prisoners be taxed 35– 95% by the Department. Legend has it the pillow clause went to filibuster.)

When I arrived at McNeil Island in 1994, an entire floor of one admin building was used by Pierce Community College. Classrooms were full of prisoners busy earning degrees, studiously changing the direction and shape of their nun lives through post-secondary education. They were engaged in learning that, for most of their previous lives, had only ever been someone else’s dream.

Aside from liberal arts, Pierce College offered vocational certificate courses in welding, forklift operation, upholstery, HVAC, and electronic repair. Of the 1200 men doing time at McNeil, over half were involved in one or more of these programs. McNeil Island was as much a prison as any other, but one whose culture was informed by the common knowledge that anyone who wanted to remake the trajectory of their future could do just that. There was a climate of driven hope, pride derived from accomplishment and resolve.

When I returned to McNeil in 2007, a dozen years post-Ida, the only recognizable aspect of the prison was the buildings. Dayrooms choked with men shuffling to nowhere, or playing card games that only ended when dope hit the yard. Drama surrounding drugs and black market tobacco; cellphones, tattooing and fights. Lots of fights. No one expected to do anything different upon release than what they'd been doing when they came in. Why would they? More importantly, how could they?

The years I'd spent at Walla Walla prior to 2007 had been in an intellectual abyss. One of many abysmal institutions in a system likewise devoid of academia, wandered by prisoners with no option but to pursue this life as a career. I had the sort of education you might suppose I'd have after 11 years of formal schooling and an extensive post-dropout program. I'd only studied the works of other criminals--some classics, but mostly never genres like identity schemes. I thought like an outlaw. Arguably, one far more dedicated than masterful, but for me criminality had become second nature.

I began trying to educate myself at Walla Walla, burrowing through the paltry prison library one book at a time. I pored over what few books there users on science, rereading works by philosophers until I could understand them, which took some time.

My progress was scattered and unsteady. But the years I spent as an autodidact served as a sort of primer for the rigors of the classroom I would experience only after arriving here, at the Reformatory.

On my third day here a friend introduced me to Carol Estes, the co-founder of University Beyond Bars. The first person to ever validate me as a student and writer, she nurtured my self-confidence until it could root and grow on its own. I immersed myself in this unheard-of program ran by volunteers. Actual college classes offered to prisoners, courses taught by freeworld professors with no ties to DOC, other than their volunteer badges. I had found the only oasis on a desert planet.

That was six years and over 60 college courses ago. Higher education has altered my perspective on the outer world, to be sure. But the process, more than any resulting degree, is what will serve me when I rejoin that same world.

Addiction and criminality feel immutable and inescapable because of a flawed and self-fulfilling belief system. We are so far out of harmony with reality that we think in circles, a hobbling cycle of self-limitation serving as a backdrop for our temporary escape from what we can’t stand, let alone understand. Ambivalence is the lifeblood of addiction--we crave being anyone else, even if only for a moment, but we embrace our own inferiority as if owning it is a virtue.

College provides a low risk arena where each student is challenged to persevere through difficult material, wrestle with uncomfortable ideas, master new skills, meet deadlines and so forth.  As a prisoner what few choices I have are inconsequential. But as a college student, I have agency over my own progress. I had to learn to trust myself because how, much work I do and how well I do it are my decisions. My success is my own.

For most of my life I feared acknowledging my latent potential. In the throes of addiction, giving consideration to what you could be only brings more sorrow, and makes what you are feel like a conscious decision. It's easier, and safer, to convince yourself that being an outlaw is all you're good at. Such thinking amounts to another prison cell, one you carry with you. Liberal education is the antithesis to prison in all its forms.

In the bigyard here, it is not uncommon to overhear two or more hardened prisoners discussing systems of linear equations, principles of macroeconomics, or cells--the type that live within you, not the other way around. We walk the track planning our majors, not our next major infractions. The culture of this prison has been fundamentally altered by UBB. Alongside loads of homework, UBB has introduced us to hope.

In the ivory towers of Washington State there has been talk lately of repealing the moratorium on funding post-secondary education for prisoners. Thus far, the education bill has gained enough traction to make it through the house, only to die in the senate. The conservatives' primary argument against lifting the education ban is that we prisoners should not be afforded a state-funded education when their own children, and the children of their constituents, would have to pay for tuition. The focus is limited to budgetary quibbles, monetary concerns characterized only as "spending."

But republican lawmakers miss the point entirely. Over ninety percent of prisoners in this state will be released. There is a strong negative correlation between post-secondary education and recidivism (in other words, the more education a prisoner receives, the less likely he or she is to commit another crime). It isn't actually spending, it's investing.

I was not a particularly successful criminal. But I was an expensive one. Who’s to say how much I might have ended up costing my future victims, and taxpayers, monetarily upon my release, had I not been given an option besides a life of crime. And there's no price on the suffering and deprivation of security I would have inflicted. When they would have finally recaptured me, it would cost around $36,000 per year to imprison me, as it does now.

What Ida failed to grasp-- and what her republican cohort of ideologues cannot yet conceive, is that prison is a possibility engine, inexorable as it is inefficient. Either it continues chugging along as is, belching out older and anti-socialized versions of its intake--or the state fuels it to operate in accord with its original intent, which has to rehabilitate. The few thousand dollars invested in my education so far has done what no judge's sentence or cell could. My thinking has been reshaped into that of someone who won't simply fit back into society in a few years, but will add to its net value.

We wait patiently while legislative brainchildren crawl at glacial speed toward reason, our fingers crossed as we quietly urge them to unbequeath us Ida's legacy. In the meantime, we take solace and no small amount of pride in the visible success of UBB and FEPPS (Freedom in Education Project of Puget Sound), its sister program at the women's prison in Purdy. Both stand as functional models of how real education happens in prison, economically. And, thankfully, when we're not standing for anything we can still lie down and rest our brimming heads on state issued pillows.

Steve Bartholomew 978300
Monroe Correctional Complex - WSRU
P.O. Box 777
Monroe, WA 98272-0777

Please make a donation to support Minutes Before Six 

The Symptoms of Our Illness

$
0
0

Please make a donation to support Minutes Before Six 

We have much to be judged on when he comes, slums and battlefields and insane asylums, but these are the symptoms of our illness and the result of our failures in love - Madeleine L'Engle


Close to Death

By Allen Cox



All my life I have struggled with the urge to end my life.  I have made 3 attempts that came very close each time.  I was 16 years old the first time. I am 53 years old now and sitting in a cell on Florida´s Death Row waiting for my death warrant to be signed.  The following events describe what my latest attempt was like. Starting around July 15, 2015 I had three different people write to me, all with bad news. That, and all the other stuff I deal with on a daily basis was more than I could stand.  It sent me into a deep depression. So I got myself some pot to smoke and it helped until I got caught with some of it and they sent me to the hole (disciplinary confinement).  

So now I´m really in a bad depressed state, and I ask the Mental Health Department for help and they send me over to the prison Mental Hospital where they take all my clothes away and toss me into a cold cell with no blanket or mattress.  Nothing but a bare metal bed - and this place has real good air conditioning system and they keep it very cold in this place.  Only after a few hours it feels like I´m freezing to death and I´m ready to put an end to this hell I´m living in.  I find a rusty old razor blade that someone else had hidden under the metal bed.  I cut my neck and arm and when the blood starts spurting out with each heart beat I feel a calmness come over me thinking it will soon all be over with.  So I lay back on that cold bed and close my eyes, only to awake in the prison emergency room.  They send me outside the prison to Jacksonville Memorial Hospital where they stitch me up and send me back and put me back in that very same cell.  When I get there they have just finished up cleaning up all the blood.  

I spend the next 24 hours in that cell feeling like I´m freezing to death and wishing I had died. They finally give me a blanket and mattress and move me to another cell which turns out to be worse than the first cell because this one had shit smeared all over the walls, and everything and the smell would gag you and it feels even colder than the first cell was.  There are 16 cells on this wing, and the guys in them were all as crazy as bed bugs.  They screamed and yelled and beat and banged on the doors non-stop the whole time I was there.  When they feed you it comes in a Styrofoam tray and you get no spoon to eat with.  I got to where I would just use my fingers, or stick my face in the tray and eat like a dog would.  Picture trying to eat spaghetti like that. 

They give you a small amount of toothpaste in this tiny paper cup and you use your finger as your toothbrush.  It took me 5 days before I could talk them into sending me back to the hole on death row, and when they send you to the hole they take away your little plastic fan and there is no air-conditioning on death row and it gets very hot.  So I sleep on the bare cement to stay cool and it does help.  Now here I sit doing 120 days  in the hole and remembering when I tried to end my life just to get away from the cold.  That old saying - “No matter how bad things get, it can always be worse” – is very TRUE.  They have given me some medication and I´m O.K. now and glad to still be alive.  I enjoy hearing the song birds just outside my window and watching the sun rise each morning.  

Allen Cox 188854
Union Correctional Institution
P.O. Box 1000
Raiford, FL 32083

If you want to hear the whole story of how I ended up on Florida´s Death Row, go to my website: www.allencox.weebly.com



Cancer, the Unwanted Companion

By Milton Gobert

It was about 9:45pm, I was mad because the officer had passed out mail late, and I wanted to make sure I could answer my letters that I was sure to be getting that night. It was hot, really no air coming out the vents that are placed over the toilets sitting to the side of it, on the left-side of it. The officer came to my door and said; "Gobert?" I said, "554", the last numbers to my TDCJ-number. He handed me my email, (JPay), and I read it. It was my big brother, who always checks in with me. I read through the few lines that he sent me and got to the, "I did get your present for mom, and I did read the song and the Spoken-word-Poem you sent her and did get it to her, and she loved it, but I didn't want to tell you like this, but I could not make it down there to tell you, so I'll tell you now (I started to get butterflies), "Man, mom, has cancer, I didn't want to tell you like this but she told us at her birthday party''

My mind went blank, and I could not even think right, all I wanted to do was hold her hand and talk to her. I could not stop tears rolling out my eyes. I’m miles away from her, and I’m miles away from my oldest brother who is the closes to me living in Austin, Texas. The prison allows a five minute call every three months. I had been trying already to call her for the past two weeks, and the officers had been pulling me out to call her about 9:30pm at night when she would be sleep. Officers pull you out as an inmate to the major’s office, and there are four or five other officers in the room listening to every word you say and sometimes disrespectful as well, by talking loud while you’re on the phone. I was allowed to call about two days after I received that bad email. It was stage two, and it was breast cancer. My mom is a retired after working as a nurse for 42-years. I was trying to hold myself together while I was talking to her and letting her know to stay strong through it all.

So I just want to have her understand that she is strong, and she is special and needed, so I told her, "Mom, you remember back in 2002, when I was released out of prison the first time, and we were at the family reunion, and I had surprised you and everyone else when we had the talent show and every one ask, "Well what the Goberts going to do?", and Michael and Michele, and Eric, said "nothing', and I said, "I have a little something, I wrote for mom, when I was locked up and it went like this:

Chorus. (x3) 

Wonderful woman—
You are my guide please stay by my side 
Through this hard and trying time

Verse 1:

Through the pain and through the tears
You were always near 
You never let me lonely 
Always there for me 
And even when the rain was falling 
Even when the Sun was shining 
You stood by my side 
You open up my eyes

Chorus (x3)

Verse-2:

But listen mom-----
It makes me break right out in tears 
To know how much I put you through and how your still here 
They say love don't love nobody
How can you love somebody 
Who put you through so much hell 
And who didn't love themselves
But you taught me how to love 
By showing so much love 
Even when we fought and fussed 
And sometimes even cussed

Chorus(x3)

Verse-3 : 

And if I had all the Gold in the World
You would still be the most valuable to me 
Diamonds and pearls - precious things 
But-never-can-bring-the-love-that-you-bring-me
 My momma…

Chorus (x3)

Breakdown.

Wonderful---wonderful woman you are my guide please stay--- please stay by my side-momma please be my guide. ---

She and the officers in the room were in tears, but I know she knew just how valuable she is to me and all who knows her. It’s healing right within your struggles. I wrote this song the first time I was locked up getting through the hate, pain, anger; I had to dig all that, just to grab a piece of heaven from deep in my soul that would speak for me, from my spiritual-tongue, to my mom's spiritual-ear.

 I wrote this spoken-word-poetry for her this time on Death row. I wanted her to get her flowers while she lives, so I wrote once again from my spirit. I’m learning to live in the spirit but it is very challenging and hard but writing helps me cleans my soul. Her poem:

Origin

Mentally, I hold on to you like Egypt holds on to the Sphinx
And great Giza Pyramid 
You’re our star gate 
The Pathway of our Souls 
The way the family tree is to be told 
We have to gather your wisdom 
That's more important than any materialism

Spiritual gifts are trapped in your consciousness 
Treasures, blessings, and solutions 
All paramount to our being 
You’re the third-eye to us seeing (Spiritual-Eye)

Share with us your world 
Before we came into existence 
Be very meticulous because nothing I want messing 
Take me on a voyage like Scrooge and the ghost of Christmas past
Educate and mold my soul to our ever evolving path
Our sphere keeps rolling 
Bloodline is none 
Stop even when your casket drops 
Memorialized in our consciousness 
Your spiritual silhouette, etched in our memory 
These are your flowers while you live 
We're made in the image of God I guess that’s why you reflect him so well

To us your value is infinite
Our yellow brick road to Oz 
The very reflection of God 
So allow us to sit by your feet 
Because that’s where heaven lies 
And let us see our history 
Looking through your eyes

Milton Gobert 999554
Polunsky Unit
3872 FM 350 South
Livingston, TX 77351
Please make a donation to support Minutes Before Six 

Nothing Is As Simple As It Seems

$
0
0

Please make a donation to support Minutes Before Six 


By Terrell Carter

Nothing is ever as simple as it seems. As children our psyches have been stamped with the patriarchal idea of Eve being the progenitor of sin. Because of this, every time something goes wrong we look for someone to blame-it was Eve’s fault that humankind was kicked out of paradise. This has created in us laziness as we seek simplistic answers to life's complexities. But nothing is ever as simple as it seems. Hopefully as you travel out of the loving arms of a West Philly home and into the cold , hard embrace of penitentiary walls you'll began to understand the choices we make--not unlike Eve's choice--are a bit more complicated than human beings simply exercising their free will to do the wrong thing.

My early life is best described in two different stages: the first stage from birth up until the age of twelve was not filled with stories of an absent father, drug addicted mother, abject poverty, and stomach rumbling hunger. I didn't have to take care of my younger siblings while my mother lost herself in a week long crack binge. My early life was the exact opposite of these things. Although my mother and father were separated, my father, who was a drug counsellor, was a steady and positive influence in my life. My mother's husband, my stepfather, was a high school teacher and both he and my father tried to guide me, save me from myself. My mother, who was a first generation college graduate, tried to show me through the example of her life that I could achieve whatever I wanted out of life. I grew up in a home that was full of love and positive influences. My only worries at the time were the pursuit of childhood ambitions: how to acquire Hot Wheel cars, stuffing my belly with as much junk food as I could, and how to avoid homework. So coming out of an environment where most of my friends did not have the advantages that I had, how could my life end up with me being condemned to die in prison and theirs didn’t? Maybe it was because of who I was.--a youth unafraid to take risks, who was ripe for the right circumstances to arise that would push me head first into a bottomless pit of pain and misery. So even with all the love and support that I had it still wasn't enough to help me resist the bright lights of these mean Philadelphia streets. It's not that I was a weakling who jumped at the first opportunity to take the easy way out. That wasn't it at all; it was just that by the time I was old enough to succumb to these negative influences I had already undergone years of conditioning.

As far back as my memories go I can remember being taught through ridicule by those around me, and through the images I saw, that my very dark skin, my blackness, was a curse, a bad thing, evil, ugly. The very first thing that gave me a sense of self shamed me at the same time. This assault on my being had a devastating impact. So although I had a loving family, and did all the things that normal children do, by the time I was five my self-esteem was virtually destroyed. This self-hatred was like fuel leaking from my soul, leaving a trail behind me as I travelled the road of my life.

The next stage of my life, from twelve to twenty-two, started with a gun in my face. I was robbed for the jacket I wore, and that incident ignited the fuel that trailed behind me engulfing me in flames of self-destruction. Not only did I lose my jacket--I lost my freedom. No longer could I just be a boy who did boyish things. As I lay on my back blinking back the tears, I took myself to trial, found myself guilty of weakness and fear and sentenced myself to a life of thuggery. Never would I be a victim again, I would be the victimizer. I became not what I wanted to be, but what forces outside myself determined: a slave of negative circumstances. 

So there I was, a boy still, who at sixteen would become a father, but knew nothing about what fatherhood entailed, but I loved my daughter and would do anything for her. You would think that the birth of my first and only child and the love of my parents could pull me out of the hole that I had fallen into. But as my present situation bears witness, neither of these circumstances did. Instead I had become a student of my environment and the streets taught me well. I paid rapt attention as society taught me how to hide my vulnerabilities behind things that sparkled, and that I could cloak my life-long shame underneath expensive clothing with European names stitched in the labels. The problem was, I was a child--impulsive, impatient, and like most children, lacked the capacity to understand risk. Yeah, I could have gotten a job like most young people who existed in the same environment and who suffered from the same conditions. But that gun sticking in my face as a twelve year old taught me a valuable lesson: sheep trapped in a den with hungry wolves get eaten alive. As a twelve-year-old I tried the job thing. I worked hard packing bags at the local supermarket to get enough money to buy that jacket only to have someone take it from me. I was that sheep who had just been bitten by a wolf. So as I lay on my back making that promise to myself. I didn't realize that I was locking myself in that den  (the streets) and the only way for me to survive was to cover myself in a wolf's clothes and grow some sharp teeth.

I learned real quick that the wolves' den was no place for feelings of inferiority and inadequacies, because this wolf pack fed on one another's weaknesses. So I watched the other wolves and it wasn't long before I discovered that they were just like me-- sheep in wolves' clothing. Young boys who could've been anything, but because of feelings of inferiority, inadequacies, and fear, believed that the only way to live life was to be wolves and feast off the flesh of sheep. But I still had to protect myself from the other wolves who seemed as if, although I was covered in the clothing of a wolf, they could still detect the scent of sheep as if it was seeping through my pores. But how did they do it? How did they avoid being cannibalized? After all, we were all masquerading as wolves trying to mask the scent of sheep. So I watched them closely and it wasn't long before I discovered their secret. In order to hide their insecurities, their fears, their weaknesses, they would drink this magic potion that came in the guise of alcohol and codeine laced cough syrup. All of a sudden the scent of sheep would magically dissipate, replaced by a false sense of confidence that I could only dream of. I had to have it, and it wasn't long before this magic potion was warming my throat. All of a sudden, I had no fears, I felt inferior to no one, and it felt as if I had the power to do anything I wanted. The problem with this was that the magic lasted only for brief periods, hours at the most, and while under its influence, the filter that all human beings have that regulates their behaviour was gone. The magic potion rendered me completely uninhibited, and nothing became off limits. The feeling was good and it helped me survive the Wolves' Den. The feel good and how to maintain it became a part of me. So every chance I got the magic potion was filling me up and before you knew it I was hooked. I was trapped, as long as I masqueraded in wolves' clothes, intoxicated with a magic potion, baring sharp teeth I would forever be stuck in that den.

So from my early teens to my early twenties I stayed fly, I stayed high, and as long as jewels rested against my dark flesh and continued to shine, the blackness that had been hounding me my entire life would be kept at bay.

But all these things came at a terrible price--my life. By the time I was twenty-two I had a world view shaped as a child by a gun sticking in my face, and a destroyed sense of self. Considering these circumstances and as a child how I responded to them, there should be no surprise that on the highway of life I would switch lanes and end up on the express lane to the penitentiary.

Since I've been in prison I've grown to hate the month of May. Usually that's the time of year when the weather starts to break, when Mother Nature really lets her hair down. It's the time when I feel homesickness most acutely. The sun always seems to shine the brightest in this month and as it warms my skin I'm reminded of some of the things that I miss about home. The greens of the trees, the bright yellows and reds of flowers, young men leaning hard in late model cars, windows and sun roofs open, convertible tops down, with booming drum beats blasting from state of the art stereo systems as they cruise slowly up and down city blocks. All of them competing for the attention of young women, who just on the strength of a feminine finesse turn these same city streets into super model catwalks without even trying as they simply go about their daily business. Every year in the month of May all of these things invade my dreams and haunt my waking hours. All the while I'm stuck behind this monstrous wall separated from everything and everyone I love. For me it's the most depressing time to be in the penitentiary. Recently though, I've realized that the reason why I hate this month has little to do with what I just described. The reason why May has become my least favorite time of year is because that was the month in 1991 that my life would tragically change forever,

I was twenty-two years old at the time still dealing with issues of not liking who I was, and drug addiction. I was still running with the wolves, by now a veteran of Wolf Den politics. On top of all these inner demons, I was struggling with issues of infidelity and betrayal. The only coping mechanism that I had was a familiar one- -that good ole magic potion.

On this one particular night after taking at least ten, ten milligrams of Valium, and washing the pills down with a 400 z of Malt liquor, I became lost in the delirium of a drug induced haze. I was so high after about fifteen minutes of taking these pills I can't recall anything that happened after that. It wasn't until the next day that I began to hear what happened. My initial feelings were of disbelief. I actually believed that someone was trying to set me up. Even to this day, twenty-four years later, these feelings of disbelief still plague me. When I stepped out the house on that first weekend of May I'll never forget that night, it was on a Saturday, the night before Mother's Day. My intentions when I left the house were to get away from the problems I was having at home, and to just hang out with my homies. But a typical night out with the fellas was not in the cards for me. After that night I struggled for days in total disbelief, I kept telling myself that what I was hearing were just rumors. My life had devolved into a wakeful nightmare. Imagine waking up one morning after a night out with friends only to find out that you were involved in someone's death that you have no memory of.

I was twenty-four when I was arrested, tried and convicted of second degree murder and shipped off to the penitentiary. At the time I couldn't really understand my circumstances. I had been condemned to die in prison, but my mind just didn't have the capacity to fully understand what that meant. I was delusional; I actually believed that I would be home after a few years. As a result of this I found myself trapped in a culture of incarceration. My days consisted of sports, working out, and recalling days spent running the streets. I spent at least eight years in this state. Throughout these years, in the deep recesses of my consciousness, a nagging question of "why?” plagued me. Little by little this question whittled away at the distraction of my incarcerated existence clearing the way for me to search for the answers.

Why did my life turn out as it did? This question was like a ghost that haunted the edges of my consciousness. After a while though, I was able to exorcise this ghost, freeing myself to discover why. But it wouldn't be easy, for the answer to this question was as elusive as the cure to the common cold. Had it not been for a few older men, who took the time to provide me with the means to find out about the hows and whys in my life, the man that I am today would not exist. I was told that in order for me to discover the answers I would have to first discover who Terrell was. Because in figuring that out my weaknesses would be laid bare. This would then allow me to figure out how my life turned out as it did. So, after years of self-reflection I began to know the hardest person in the world to know--myself. I discovered that I love to learn, that I have no limits on the things that I want to know. I discovered that I love the truth and will tell it as I see it even if it's hurtful. I discovered that I'm a man who loves life and people no matter what the cultural difference, but at the same time I hate how people can be so cruel to one another. I'm a spiritual man, in the sense that I recognize that all living things are connected and this connection guides me in how I relate to the world. I found out that I'm a man who despises injustices and that I'm passionate about fairness and equality. I discovered that I'm loyal, I value family and friendships, I'm funny in a serious sort of way, I'm honest, trustworthy, and I'm open to new things and critiques. I've discovered that I'm a kind and generous man who's always looking to do the right thing. Lastly, I've learned that I'm a man who's always seeking to contribute to the well-being of everyone I establish relationships with.

All of these characteristics that I've just described have armed me with the only weapon that I could use in the battle for myself, the only weapon in the world that could eradicate the self-hate that had corrupted my being for my entire life: the love of self. Armed with this self-love, I could then finally begin the transformation process, which has allowed me to discard those wolf's clothes so that I can be who I was meant to be.

After a long and difficult journey of self-analysis that has allowed me to know and love myself, I no longer have to look outside of myself to feel good about who I am. I no longer need artificial stimulants to pump me full of false confidence. Now I realize that all I ever needed resides within me, and it has always been there. I've grown to love everything about myself and at the same time I've grown to know that I'm not perfect. So my journey continues as I recognize that one of the things life is about is being aware of your faults and overcoming them. So everyday this is my task, making the good about myself better and eliminating what's not.

One of the things that I've learned about my transformation process is that it's ongoing. You see, I made the mistake of believing that I had arrived, that my transformation was complete. But hidden deep within feelings of being mistreated by the criminal justice system was an attitude of entitlement. This feeling was like a shackle that kept me chained to that wolves den - You see, I was so caught up in my own feelings of how I was treated that I neglected to consider all the pain that I had caused. It was all about me, and whenever I spoke I came off as if I was entitled to something, almost as if I was a freedom rider in the South, fighting for equal rights. I couldn't see that the difference between those sheroes and heroes and myself was the fact that they did nothing wrong. I was blinded by my own selfishness. It wasn't until a good friend of mine, Ghani, said to me. "Terrell, imagine yourself standing before a panel of judges and the only thing standing between you and your freedom is what you say to them. Right before you begin to speak an elderly woman stands up and says, “But you killed my son." What would you say?"

When Ghani posed this question to me I was stuck, lost in a wordless bubble. All of a sudden, as heavy as the penitentiary walls that surround me, the weight of what I was in prison for came crashing down upon me. I stuttered for a moment before replying, "I'm sorry." Which was the only thing I could think of to say. Ghani slowly nodded his head and said, "That’s the only thing you can say." He smiled at me then because he knew that at that point I finally understood. I finally understood that it wasn't all about me. At that moment I finally acknowledged the pain that I caused, and this realization was the key to unlocking that shackle that allowed me to be fully free of the den. Moving forward I will always be mindful of the hurt I caused and this awareness is what drives me now. It is the thing that fuels my desire to be free of the walls that confine me so that I can make amends, to give back as much as I can to the community that I took so much from.



Terrell Carter BZ5904
SCI Graterford
P.O. Box 244
Graterford, PA 19426


Please make a donation to support Minutes Before Six 

Welcome To Prison

$
0
0
Please make a donation to support Minutes Before Six 

By Tom Odle

As a person who is in prison and is closing in on 31 years in here, there are a lot of rumors and misconceptions about prison that have circulated in the media throughout the years that need to be addressed, and some misconceptions put to rest once and for all.

To start, you arrive at your designated facility where you are about to do some time and are looking around.  You wonder where all the amenities are that people have been complaining about, like tennis courts, swimming pools, and whatever else the public has been told makes it so sweet to be here. 

You are herded off to an area where your chains are removed and you are strip searched (in case you found something on the bus that you just had to have and thought you could hide it).  Thus begins the onset of the strip searches that will never stop as long as you are in prison.  The cold dehumanizing nature of being told to get naked, lift your nuts, lift your dick, bend over and spread ´em, pull your mouth open with your fingers so they can see in your mouth (and hope you don´t get the officer who thinks it is funny to make you lift your genitals and then open your mouth). Once they have seen more of you than you have, you get dressed to go get some bedding.

There is a pile of mattresses – none are new – they are filthy, smelly and stained from who knows what. Whatever your imagination conjures up is probably worse than the actual truth of the stain (or is it?). You have to find one that is the least smelly, less stained and not ripped open, unless you aren’t bothered by sleeping in someone else´s filth.  This is, if you are allowed to pick out your mattress, as sometimes there is just one waiting on your bunk when you get there.  Then come the sheets and blanket and pillow (if you are lucky).  Sometimes the sheets are new, sometimes not – they can be brown, stained and sometimes very thin.  Blankets are the same and pillows are like the mattresses – yellow with stains and special stain marks on them that could be who knows what.  But this is where you are expected to lay your body and place your head.  This, nobody tells you about and thankfully once you have been there a while, you can find a real good mattress or catch a shipment of new ones that come in, but very rarely.  If you are fortunate, you can buy your own sheets and pillow and blanket.  That will run you about $40, if you are lucky.

Next, you shuffle to clothing, where you are given state issue clothes to wear – of course, rarely anything new or anything that really fits.  Don´t complain too much or they will hand you some clothes so damaged that you´ll be charged for them when you come to exchange them (because you will have to exchange them, as you can´t wear them).  But once you have been here a while, you can exchange with guys going home as they really don´t hold you up too much when you are going home, or so that is what I’m told.

So, now you have your bedding and clothes, time to find you a cell.  Your cell is smaller than most bathrooms and holds two people.  Of course you don´t know this person, and if you don´t get along, your time becomes very difficult.  Hopefully you don´t get a celly who doesn´t clean up after himself, doesn´t pee all over the toilet and leave it there, or leave dirty dishes everywhere, or a mess every time he does anything.  You have to hope he doesn´t feel free to go into your personal property and rummage around or take a few snacks because then you have added problems.  Most people on the outside think you can complain to the authorities and they will fix it, but that’s not how things work.  First thing is you say nothing to authorities and secondly, if you do, they don´t want to hear about it, and will do nothing, so you´d better know how to address the issue or fight – then the authorities will “fix” the situation by placing you in segregation.

Most facilities hold 1,800 – 2,400 people which are about 500 – 1,000 people more than what they are designed for.  When recreation happens, there is nothing to do – no way to blow off steam – so you have a bunch of already-angry people with nothing to do but simmer.  They might blow up on their celly for some small thing or on staff because of the look he gave.  You never know what could be the trigger.  

Last but not least, the most important thing.  You have a visit.  You haven´t seen your family in a long time and you receive an embrace that lasts more than a few seconds, when the visiting room officer screams in front of the whole room that it is long enough.  Now the tone of frustration has been set for your visit, (as if you needed more frustration).  Some acts are done to dehumanize you, like the strip searches before and after the visit.  You can be strip searched at any given moment during your stay in prison.  Shakedown = get naked.  Visit = get naked.  Transfer = get naked.  Suspected of anything = get naked.  People in the free world don´t and can´t comprehend this. Imagine the chaos if at any time the free world police could grab random people to strip search like they do here.  If your visit hugs you too long you are taken to segregation for sexual misconduct, but the staff can pat you down and grab your genitals, buttocks, chest – whatever – in the name of security.  

Do we talk about the food? Or am I a baby because I complain about these things and occasionally go hungry because I can´t digest what is served.  I don´t complain too much because I put myself here and have to deal with these situations, but people out there who think things are sweet here and that I am well provided for are wrong.  

Everybody wants and needs one of those mattresses, right? Everybody likes living with vermin and bugs crawling on you at night, right?  Serving food no animal lover would feed his dog is humane, right?

Just because we make mistakes doesn´t mean we should be dehumanized and regarded as human waste.  As the old saying goes: To err is human, to forgive is divine.  

But now you are here, welcome to prison.  Let´s see if we can find you a better mattress to begin with….

Tom Odle N66185
Dixon Correctional Center
2600 N. Brinton Avenue
Dixon Il 61021
Please make a donation to support Minutes Before Six 

Hunger Games

$
0
0
Please make a donation to support Minutes Before Six 

By Jeremiah Bourgeois

My hands were cuffed tightly behind my back, hurting my wrists. The shackles were also biting into my ankles. Five minutes before I was being harangued by the Sergeant. Thirty seconds later I was punching him repeatedly. Ten seconds later I was being tackled to the ground by his subordinates. Now I was being dragged backwards to segregation. As my heels scraped the concrete, I had no idea how much suffering awaited me.

The torment began the following morning. "Mainline," the officer's voice boomed, signaling prisoners to stand at their door if they wanted to be fed. I had just finished brushing my teeth and went to the yellow line that indicated exactly where to stand. The two officers delivered the trays one-by-one, with one officer pushing the cart and the other opening the slot to pass the food through. I could smell the eggs as the cart moved closer. After the officer handed the guy on the right side of my cell his tray, they bypassed by cell, handed the guy on the left side of my cell his tray, then continued down the tier.

They never looked in my direction. They never said a word. I stood there in silence for about a minute. Fuming. Then I went and made my bed. That done, I paced the floor, stomach grumbling all the while. Lunch arrived four hours later.

"Mainline," the officer's voice boomed. I was on the far side of the cell when I heard him yell, and I rushed to that yellow line as if they were only feet away from the door. There I stood for several minutes until they arrived with the food cart in tow. Once again, the guy on the right side got his tray as did the one on the left. Once again, I didn't get shit. This time I couldn't help myself and asked sarcastically, "I can't get a tray?" They never looked in my direction. I felt like a fool. I shouldn't have said a thing.

As I listened to the wheels on the cart squeak as the food moved further away, I laid down on the bed. Furious. Not only because I wasn’t being fed but because I had shown weakness. They want to hear me scream and beg. To complain and request grievance forms. To feed off my reaction. I vowed not to react from that moment forward. My expression would remain devoid of all emotion. I would give nothing.

As I lay in bed throughout the afternoon all I could do was hope that the officers on the next shift were not in cahoots with this crew. Then I’d be able to eat dinner. I nodded off at some point and awoke when a different voice boomed, “Mainline.” I jumped out of bed, rushed to the yellow line, and waited. The guy on the right side of me got his tray, then the officers stopped in front of my cell. I couldn’t believe it. I was so glad that these guys were now on shift as opposed to the other two. When one of them opened the slot in my door to pass me the tray I felt so relieved. My relief turned to rage when he shoved the tray so forcefully the food flew all over the floor. The slot then quickly closed and the two continued passing out meals as if nothing out of the ordinary had occurred.

I ate that spaghetti right off the floor, and scraped the applesauce off the wall with my hand, licking it off my fingers. Of course I waited until my tormentors left the tier lest they get to enjoy bearing witness to the spectacle. When they returned to pick-up my tray, I handed it to them as if nothing out of the ordinary had occurred. My face showed no emotion. I said not one word.

This day replayed itself twenty-one times. No breakfast, no lunch. Dinner eaten off the wall and the floor. For twenty-one days I was never let out of that cell. No shower. No telephone. There was nothing I could do about it.

Who knows why they decided to start feeding me? Maybe it was due to their fear that my health would deteriorate to such an extent that it could lead to a medical emergency, thereby arousing suspicion amongst medical staff and raising questions that the officers did not want anyone to ask. Maybe the sight of my gaunt features evoked pity in one of them and compelled him to intercede on my behalf. Who knows? What I do know is thirteen pounds had vanished from my already slight frame. When I stepped on the scale on my way to the shower after having eaten breakfast for the first time in three weeks, my weight had dropped from 158 to 145 pounds.

************

Fifteen years later, I was imprisoned elsewhere. Years had passed since I was involved in any serious disciplinary incident. My days of punching officers in the face were long behind me. I had come to terms with the fact that I was going to spend the rest of my life in prison. I might as well make the most of it.

One morning I awoke to find that the prison was locked down. Nothing was moving. As I turned on the local news, I wondered how long we would be stuck in our cells before normal movement would begin. When I saw the lead story, I knew nobody was going anywhere.

The newscaster was reporting from right outside. Hours before, an officer had been found slain in the prison chapel. I was stunned. It was inconceivable to me. When the slain officer’s photograph was shown, my face froze. I passed this woman almost every day as she stood outside the chapel checking prisoners in. She worked inside during her shift. She was professional. Polite. Never bothered anybody. As the image on the screen cut to her quaint home with a horse in the back, my shock turned into sadness. She was only thirty-four years old, the newscaster said. That was only a year older than me. Her life snuffed out just like that. It was a tragedy.

Tears started to form in my eyes by the time the image on the screen cut back to the prison. The newscaster then explained that a convicted serial rapist was suspected of committing the murder. He was now being held in segregation. When I heard that, I suddenly thought “Those officers are about to fuck him up in there.” As I envisioned the countless ways they could go about it with him, I vividly recalled how they went about it with me. As I remembered those weeks of starvation, long buried emotions flooded over me. Anger. Depression. Hate. Self-pity. Loneliness. Fury. I couldn’t focus on the television anymore. I laid down and eventually fell asleep.

I don’t think I’ll ever get over what they did to me. To forgive, to let go, is truly a hard thing. I wonder if my victims also experience such emotions suddenly. Because of me. Because of what I did to a husband. A father. A friend. I doubt they’ll ever forgive me. 

Jeremiah Bourgeois #708897
Stafford Creek Corrections Center
191 Constantine Way
Aberdeen WA 98520

Desensitized

$
0
0

Please make a donation to support Minutes Before Six 


Desensitized (Part 1)

By Michael "Yasir" Belt

“We are in the real world in which we can´t change the changed.” – Robert Day

Another one bites the dust. They got one of us again.  One more black man shot dead in the streets by a law officer, a representative of the justice system.

It was Sunday morning.  I´d just finished the wake-up routine hygiene, praying, mixing that smoothly bitter shot of Colombian coffee and tuning my T.V. to the news channel. I sat down and began reading about the mentalities of women in an unsavory magazine it came over the airwaves.

“Get on the ground!  Don´t move! Don´t move!”

I looked up to see on TV the man, a black man, though it doesn´t really matter, getting his face smashed into the ground by the weight of a white officer´s knee. The officer was applying all of his weight to the head of the subdued man.

“Roll on your stomach! Stop resisting!”

Is he resisting,? I wondered.  Or is he merely trying to avoid pain? Mind you, he was already face planted on his stomach, with at least four officers pinning him down. And then you could hear “Pop!” of a gun, followed by screams.

“Aahhh! Oh my God!” cried the restrained black man.

“Gosh! I shot him! It was an accident! I´m sorry!” said an old man, a civilian who’d been on a ride along with officers who were standing around.

The officer who had his hand pressed against the victim´s neck didn´t relent, as someone with a heart would have. Instead he applied more pressure.  You could see him adjusting his body weight and kneeing the victim´s head and face further into the ground.

I wondered what would give first: flesh and bones or asphalt and concrete?

I´ve taken the liberty of excluding all the profanity emitted from law enforcement. I´ll substitute the phrase, “shut up!”  Which is what was constantly yelled at the victim, along with profanity, as he informed the officers that he could no longer breathe, or that he was losing breath.  Instead of loosening their restraint ever so slightly, the officers continued to forcefully hold him down and mock the dying man who can´t breathe, why don´t you? So professional. 

You know what….I can´t help it.  When the victim said that he couldn’t breathe, the officer on top of him said: “Fuck your breath!” Now, take that in for a minute. Imagine that was you or maybe your son, nephew, brother.  Your daughter, sister, or niece, even because they sure don´t discriminate in the mistreatment of simple citizens.

“I can´t breathe!” was a slogan, a chant at rallies recently.  This stemmed from the case of Eric Garner, another black man, who was being put in an illegal choke hold by a police officer on a New York City street.  His last words were: “I can´t breathe!” “Hands up, don´t shoot!” stemmed from the case of Mike Brown, of Ferguson, Missouri, who was retreating away from a police officer with his hands high in the air, as the officer opened fire on him, ending his life.  These were our “We´re not gonna take it anymore!” rallying calls.  But, we´ll come back to this later.

Pro tempore, I want to discuss why, before the current news story was even finished being told, I reverted my attention back to my studying of the feminine mind and physiological differences. Or, in other words, how could I take my eyes off  the black man laying shot and dying in the streets and turn my attention back to strumpets?  Why, where I am from, the answer is elementary dear reader.

I am a product of desensitization.  Dehumanization, even.  

The story that followed involved a police officer who had repeatedly punched a white female who was 9 months pregnant in the face in her kitchen while in front of her children.  She had been fairly subdued.  We all saw the video.  The officer´s stated reasoning for the brutal force used against the woman was the standard claim.  “She reached for my gun,” he´d said.  And, I say, did he watch the video before issuing that statement?

Next case in point, and bear in mind that this is all in the same morning, same news broadcast, all spread within maybe a half an hour.  There was a follow-up story showing the funeral procession of Eric Harris. Yet another black man gunned down about a week prior by a white officer.

In the video, you could see Eric Harris, smack the Taser out of the officer´s hand after already being tased repeatedly, and then take off running.  The officer doesn´t tell him to stop.  He doesn´t chase after him.  He merely draws his service weapon, takes aim at the fleeing man´s back and pumps out eight rounds in succession.

My roommate and I continued to watch as they played the video on a perpetual loop.  At first take, it was shocking; appalling; head-shaking, pitiable.  But, then, after about 15-20 minutes of the loop, we began to count down the shots and laugh as he began to dance his way to death.

One shot, two shots, three shots, four.  On the fifth shot, his body jerks, his back arches as he tries to continue to run.  On the sixth shot, his arms go out to his sides as if he´s doing the wave, break-dancing. On the seventh shot, his back archs into the limbo.

It takes a second or four for the eighth and final shot to be fired into Eric Harris back.  The officer is taking careful, precise aim for this one.  He zeroes in, adjusting his shooter´s stance.  It is as if he were at the shooting range and the target is painted on the back of a man who was once willfully fleeing for his freedom and now literally running for his life.  Eric Harris never made it, though.

The eighth shot slams into his back.  His legs carry him stumbling another ten feet of subconscious commands previously sent to them by his brain.  Then he sprawls out, face first, next to a tree.

The officer calmly walks over to the already dead body, cuffs it, walks back over to his Taser, picks it up and drops it back down next to the body.  His excuse later would be that they were struggling over the Taser. Witnesses, video and forensics will say otherwise.

Sad story, right? So, how could I laugh at it and then pay it relatively no mind?  For the same reason today´s case simply meant, “Another one bites the dust” to me.

I no longer feel like a human being.  I have come to develop a Peter Griffin mentality: “I would be empathetic, if I weren´t so lethargic.”  And, yes, this is a character from the animated show “Family Guy” that I am sympathizing with.

Does no one else see the issues?

How many times recently have we seen police brutality and misuse of authority and force?  I should mention the story of the Caucasian man in Los Angeles.  He had surrendered to the police.  He was lying there, spread eagle, face down on the ground.  He was not a threat to anyone in any way.  However, as soon as the officers approached him, they began to punch and stomp and kick him from head to toe.  I think that I even saw an atomic elbow drop in there somewhere. But, at least he lived through his encounter.  The point is, however, when will enough be enough?

How did it feel to witness the killing of a 12 year old boy? Tamir Rice, gunned down by a rookie cop in the park. I do not hold the same opinion as others on this one.  Some only see another black child murdered by a white cop.  And, that may be the case.  But, if Tamir did reach for the fake gun he was carrying, the officer had every right to defend his life against what he saw as impending danger.  Although, there was protocol that was not followed along with the failure to relay information by the 911 dispatcher to the responding officers  information that could have saved the boy´s life.

Is the pattern recognizable yet? The New York City rookie cop who shot the unarmed man in a housing project stairwell.  “He never did nothin´ to nobody but that boy shot him,” (Jay-Z).  The guy had been  returning from visiting a friend or going to the store.  Whatever the case, the rookie officer became frightened when the man came down the stairs.  He pulled his weapon and killed the unarmed citizen.  Tell me, is it ironic for a taxpayer to be killed with a weapon which he himself paid for?

I could go on.  I mean…this has been going on for decades.  But I´ll leave it there, at the cases which have occurred within the last three to four months.  And these are only the ones that I can remember. So, do you now see why I am “desensitized”? 

I am from the mean streets of Philly.  Not the Philadelphia known as the City of Brotherly Love.  Not Center City Philadelphia.  I´m from the hood, the real Philly.  I´m from where it goes down everyday.  Where bodies drop without remorse.  Whether you are from North, North-east, West side – the Best side – Southwest or South Philly, you learn what life is really like.  One of the only reasons some people watch the news or read the papers is to see which one of their loved ones was killed the night before.  Others refuse to follow the news, sick of all of the senseless violence and killing.

Picture me sitting in front of the T.V. with my daughter on a Saturday morning.  We´re eating breakfast while Bambi´s mother is killed.  I’m imagining the cartoon being more realistic and how the mother deer´s brains would look – like the cereal I’m eating and my daughter breaks into tears. Instead of offering a fatherly comfort, I stuff another spoon full of fruity, colorful, mother-brains into my mouth, turn to her, straight-faced, and quote a distasteful character from the movie “Paid in Full” : “Niggaz die every day, B.”

Would you call that insensitive?  Inhuman, maybe, or cruel? Or would you see it for what it is?  We are all merely a product of our given societies.

I´ve seen so much death in my life that I wonder if I’ve suffered permanent damage from it.  Maybe I have PTSD.  I can remember my first experience with death and my indifference even then.  My great aunt and I was young.  I remember all of my family being over my other great-aunt´s house, mourning, as I ran around trying to play.

Juice was killed when I was 13.  I didn’t really know him since I was just getting into the ways of the streets, but, I watched other members of my block lament over him.  When I was 15, Jamaican George was killed while I was away for the first time. He was the first one to teach me how to “conduct business.”  Then there was Tim Blaze, a good dude.  I was 17 or 18 by that time, and away again.  And, somewhere in the midst of all of that, my friend committed suicide.

The first dead body I actually saw was Rell´s.  I watched the shoot-out from down the street.  When it was over, I walked down the block and there was Rell, laying on the bus stop, minus part of his head.  I lucked up though since I was 20 by the time I saw that one.

I´ve only cried twice concerning death.  It was 2004 or 2005 when my best friend was killed by an off-duty cop who thought that he was above the law.  Charlie was the original Mike Brown, his hands held high in the air, telling the cop not to shoot him, that he was unarmed.  His nephew and my friend, Big, had been killed right before that.  Watch your friends closely, was the lesson to be taken from that one.  In 2006 my young friend Shawnn was killed by his own friend while he was in a high, jealous rage. Damn, Shizz, why didn´t you stay in college, baby boy?

In 2008, little Keyon died from an overdose of either oxycodone or another opiate.  I felt more connected to his death because not only did I watch him grow up, wrestling with him, trying to toughen him up for the life he was bound for, but Keyon had been crying out for me to help him.  He had just come home from prison, as I had shortly before him, and he was trying to avoid evil and its people. I didn´t fully commit myself to giving him the help he needed, succumbing to the evils myself at the time.  So, I feel, if not necessarily responsible, contrite, as if I could have done more.

So, why has death become the similitude of a peanut butter and jelly sandwich to me?  Probably because I´ve been force-fed death for most of my life.  But so have a lot of people.  After all, death is a part of life.  But death like the kind I’m writing about should not be a part of anyone´s life.  Life should end the way it did for my grandfather recently: in old age.  But because life is what it is, when he finally died, I couldn’t have cared less.  We had been close when I was younger; when I was different.  But, now his death only mattered to me in that it relieved the suffering my mother endured over his failing health.  That´s it.

I´m numb. How many more of us must become this hardened?  How many more of us will?

“History, despite its wrenching pain, cannot be unlived, and if faced with courage, need not be lived again.” – Maya Angelou


Desensitized (Part 2)

By Michael "Yasir" Belt

“He who sleeps in continual noise is awakened by silence.”  William Dean Howells

I must apologize, dear reader, for it has been months since the death of Walter Scott.  His story was where we began this journey. “The words of truth are always paradoxical” (Lao Tzu).  And, the status quo still remains, however regrettably cliché, that black lives continue to not matter.

I was discouraged from continuing to write about this subject.  Not by another person, but rather myself.  “What´s the point?” I thought.  “My words will impact the situation about as much as a frog shitting in Florida marshlands does to a Sherpa in the Himalayas.”  And, I was right..  A multitude of others have spoken on this subject and its underlying issues to no avail.

Talk does not cook rice.

Freddie Gray died in police custody over the summer in Baltimore, Maryland.  His cause of death is believed to be the aftermath of what the police called a “rough ride.”  This is when arresting officers intentionally drive in an erratic manner in order to cause harm to their prisoner.  Freddie Gray’s death caused Baltimore to riot.  Another young black man, dead as a result of the actions of law enforcement.

Citizens took to the streets, like they did in Ferguson, Missouri, following the police killing of Mike Brown.  But this time, there was much more force.  They destroyed police vehicles, with bricks, bats, fire and feet.  Not all the destroyed cars started off being deserted.  There were attempts on the lives of police officers.  As reported, one of these attempts resulted in the loss of yet another young black life.

I am not speaking on this to praise, glorify or encourage violence.  For I believe that, as a wise man once said, “Problems cannot be solved by the same level of ignorance which created them.”  And ignorance causes some people to believe that other races are portrayed as animalistic, cantankerous, primitive, dim-witted, and, well, ignorant.  Such narrow beliefs may only lie in the eyes of certain groups and individuals, but, these are often the groups and individuals in power.

Some of what has colored us so falsely is, in that both Baltimore and Ferguson, we looted and burned down our own neighborhoods.  Black-owned businesses don´t even want to rebuild, they will move elsewhere and cut their losses, leaving us worse off than we began. Scenes were broadcast worldwide, footage of us destroying our own common places and communities, being our own conquerors.  We were viewed as being the cause of our own plights.  Did we not learn from the Watts or Newark riots?

However foolhardy such actions appear to be, they’re understandable.  Edmund Burke said that “A state without the means of some change is without the means of its conservation.”  This may have been the sentiment of Mike Brown’s stepfather when it was announced that the officer who’d murdered his son would not be brought up on charges.  He got on the bullhorn, addressing the crowd in front of the police station by screaming, “Burn this bitch down!”

Can we blame him for his emotional outburst?  Like him, the people are mad. Sick and tired of being sick and tired.  The rowdy believe the only way to be heard is to make noise: throw bottles and bricks at police or whatever it takes.  Those who are seen as older or meek, who are actuality the stronger, make statements such as one Baltimore protester did, “When is it going to stop being just us and be justice?” Yet, is either side wrong?  Surely their opposition is.  For there would be no fuse to light if the powder had not been continuously compounded into the keg.

Blasé Pascal said that “Justice without force is powerless.  Force without just cause is terror.”  There is no need to question the validity of just cause. Black lives – all lives – matter.  Simple as that.  The terror is the oppression and inequality, which continues to exist despite claims to the contrary. We arrive at the question:  would we be wrong if we directed the correct forces to their proper locations? I don´t think so. I can´t say what forces would be the correct, nor where to direct them.  There are people more qualified than I am in matters such as this.  But I want to be part of the solution, whether in my lifetime, my children´s or their children´s.  Here´s the kicker though:  It´s going to take more than myself, those whom I instill with guidance and wisdom, and a few thinkers.  A lot of doers are necessary and, together, we must act. “Never doubt that a small group of thoughtful, committed citizens can change the world,” (Margaret Mead).

Riots, peaceful protests – or any other form of demonstration have one thing in common.  They all fade.  Those on the other side of the picket-line simply wait for the momentum to dissipate and then they return to business as usual.  Nothing changes,  neither thought processes nor patterns of behavior.  The subject may be lingeringly addressed for a while, spoken of and then whispered for a moment.  Again, the rice has failed to be cooked.

Do we starve ourselves?

When we shoot each other we are considered the scourge and plagues of the communities.  Yet, when police come into our communities and unjustly gun us down, they are held to be heroes, patted on their backs by their fellow peers, compatriots and sympathizers.  And this is neither to justify, glorify nor vilify the actions of miscreants within our social climate, but to point out the injustices and inequalities.  Or, more so, biases when it comes to the citizens of certain communities as it relates to the police state in authority; not to be confused with the state of police.

“THUG LIFE, BITCH!” is one of the truest statements made by the precociously revolutionary, Tupac Shakur.  As I stated, I grew up in a climate of death and destruction, inequality and persecution.  Personal infringement upon humanity and sensibilities. I was a young boy watching Rodney King gettng beat to shit and now I am a grown man watching 12 year old boys being gunned down on the playground. Hands up, don´t shoot, and I can´t breathe; Black lives matter; slogan after slogan has been chanted since way back before “we shall overcome.”  Have we though; overcome?  Some may say things are different or that they have changed.  The reality, though, it is as Irene Peter said, “Just because everything is different doesn’t mean that anything has changed.”  We have come to realize that from our youth we are mind-fucked into believing that we do not matter.  THUG LIFE, BITCH!  Why have I been desensitized? Because The Hate U Give Little Infants Fucks Everybody, Bitch! (For those of you not in the know, this is what Tupac meant every time he said Thug Life.)

I intend not to incite, but to edify and possibly empower.  I don´t have answers to questions or even suggestions.  I am simply one of the masses and I am tired, fed up.  And I do not know what else to do.  Some refuse to do even that.  They choose to ignore the fact that not only has damage been done, but it will continue if no one does anything about it.  They do not realize that “even if you bury your head in the sand, you can still get your ass kicked.” (Dr. HaHa Lung).

After Baltimore, a pretentious onlooker asked what´s so hard about, sitting down and figuring it out.  He was referring to the blacks of Baltimore and the Baltimore PD, who are known for their improprieties towards blacks.  Michael Smith of the sports show His & Hers responded to the ignorance by saying, it´s easy to say that someone should be able to find a solution “when you´re not the one forced to answer the question.”

As a black man, I am forced to attempt to find an answer to the question. If not simply for my people, then for my children, my little brothers and sisters, and the family which shall come from them all.  And I hate to play the race card or to talk race specifics period, because I despise even the simplest thought of racism or racial bias or even the fact that there are still race issues period. But, one can no more escape the harshness of reality than they can stop themselves from blinking (you even blink when your eyes are closed.).

I believe that it, that is, the situation in its totality is closer to the saying of Dr. Seuss more than anything when he said: “Sometimes the questions are complicated and the answers are simple.”

I´ve realized that I´m not as numb as I initially thought I was. It´s possible I was merely being a sadist.   More than likely, I allowed for my alter ego to take over, for he feels no pain and has not a care but for himself.  Me though, the real me, I am empathetic every time I hear a new name.  Sean Bell, Amadu Dialo, Anthony Beaz. Tiesha Miller, Mohamed Bah, Oscar Grant.  I have found that it is easier to harden myself, to ignore or misdirect my emotions, rather than dying inside along with the unjustified. Though, with every Sandra Blane, a piece of my humanity is stripped away from me.  I am demoralized with the passing of our Jordan Davis, and desensitization occurs in the wake of Akai Gurleys.  

Sadly, a person rarely sees the light until they are enveloped in darkness.  Walking towards the light…senseless death and abuse is not funny.  Yet, we seek solace in laughter, in order to avoid tears.  We harden our hearts so that hurt can no longer permeate within them.  To belittle those tragedies as if they are simply démedé and to be overlooked may end up causing more hurt because the attitudes we display will be the attitudes our children shall mold the future with.

Maybe we can´t do anything about what takes place in our communities. Whether the negative actions are carried out by its inhabitants or otherwise. But maybe we can.  “The most common way people give up power is by believing that they don´t have any.” (Alice Walker).  Whether you are hopeful or hopeless, do not let the devil convince you that he does not exist.  It is true that the way one sees things depends on where one is looking from. So, turn around if need be and do not turn your back or a blind eye to the injustices.  Tilt your head to change your perception.  And no matter how many more names you hear, no matter their race, color or creed, no matter how much more outrageous it gets, do not become desensitized.

“I am for truth, no matter who tells it.  I am for Justice, no matter who it is for or against.” -Malcolm X 

Michael Belt KU8088
SCI Houtzdale
P.O. Box 1000
Houtzdale, PA 16698

Please make a donation to support Minutes Before Six 

Standing Resolute Against the Atonal Banshee of Emerging Egomania

$
0
0
Please make a donation to support Minutes Before Six

By Thomas Bartlett Whitaker

It's not completely accurate to say that authors write the articles or essays that bear their bylines. In a very real way, I've discovered that stories tend to write themselves. Oh, it's all very well and good to have a plan or a set of intentions, but much of this goes out the window as soon as pencil hits paper and you have to start bumping up against the fuzzy terrain of Polanyi's paradox. Instead, that which is written tends to take on a life of its own, pouring out from a part of the brain that is instantaneous and foreign and not particularly keen to obey the parameters of logic or good sense. In the process, you come to realize quite often that you don't nearly understand the topic you are writing about, and that in discovering this, the subject starts to actually write on you. It happens more often than I would like to admit that I will pause halfway through a page, look up over what I have just written, and realize with a start that I don't actually agree with a word of it. Sometimes I will just sit there scratching my head, going: well I'll be damned, would you look at that rot.... Of all of the essays I have on my to-do list, the article I thought would be the easiest to pen, the one that wouldn't take me more than a few hours on a quiet night, was the one on the upcoming election. I sat down to write that essay four hours ago and have been staring balefully at a malignantly growing pile of crap ever since. I think my brain just doesn't want to admit that we've actually gotten to this point. So much for American exceptionalism.

This shouldn't be so difficult. I'm a deeply political person, and I know pretty much what I think about this train wreck and why. I have the material, too, as I've been taking notes since January. Every time one of our political stars went supernova or got sucked into a black hole of imbecility, I would write a little something down, a sort of journal of my rapidly growing discontent. I think that is part of the problem. I'm flipping through a nice stack of notes, looking for some common thread or leitmotif that I can use to weave everything into a nice, tidy, coherent essay, and the only thing I'm finding is how disgusted I am. I'm having some motivational problems as well, to be honest with you. I'm feeling oddly enervated about all of this. I try to avoid being cliche, and I think it's just a bit too easy to complain about our current situation; I'm pretty sure that all of that has already been picked over by thousands of hacks with better chops than mine. I don't really know what new perspective I could offer. Does the punditocracy even matter in this era of such radical hyperpartisan division?

Not writing, however, seems impossible, a travesty of sorts. If Trump wins and rules the way most of us suspect he will, I do not want to be remembered as having been silent. I will not be the postmodern equivalent of the millions of Germans who uncomfortably witnessed the rise of the Third Reich and didn't emit a single peep until the bombs started falling on their heads. Sometimes a decision on whether or not to scream is the only choice we have within our grasps; if so, you'd better blow your lungs out, or you will regret it later. I guess this is my scream. Sorry it's not more impressive sounding, but I've got all of this ennui stuck in the back of my throat. In any case, who could even hear me over Trump's tantrums?



Throughout this odd political season I have progressed - like many of you, I suspect - through various stages, ranging from depression to frustration to confusion. Mostly what I feel is despair. I have written this before, but I will say it again for posterity: democracy only works if the demos is well informed. The people capable of calmly making rational judgments based off of a decent store of mostly accurate data have to outnumber the ignorant fools who pull the lever based on the emotional appeal of whatever crackpot ideology is in ascendancy at the moment, or else the whole experiment fails. History is replete with examples of this, and they never turn out well. I never expected to see the Republican party drift so far into the realms of fantasy, but here we are, very nearly tipping the whole thing over. That's the thing that really blows my mind. You people have an almost unlimited amount of data at your fingertips, but many of you aren't even beginning to take advantage of it. Do you know what I have to do just to get a single book? Every day that I am allowed to go to the day room, I go there to run my hustles. One minute I'm moving this, another that. Every transaction risks a trip to Level 3. Sometimes I'm angling for a little something to eat, trying to store up for the days when the food they serve us on the trays is spoiled. On other days, I'm looking for colored pencils that I can turn into paint. Most of the time, though, I'm gunning for stamps or books. You wouldn't believe the scams within scams within scams that I have to perpetrate on the guards just to get something to read. You think I like doing this? I like being ignorant even less. I'll gladly take a 90-day trip to the dungeon for some genuine knowledge. And then I turn on the news and hear some buffoon pontificating mindlessly on trade deals or immigration or tax policy, and they aren't just incorrect on their basic facts, they are erring in the most spectacularly moronic manner imaginable. Seriously, in my wildest flights of imaginative fancy, I couldn't invent characters this lost in the wastelands of nonsense. I keep thinking, oh come on, this guy has to be running a scam on NPR; he's being ironic. Oh, how my horror grows as I realize - once again - that this person is totally serious. It's an insult to billions of people who have lived and died and played a part in building the world to where it is today. And yes, I know that I'm I've been an insult, too, but at least I found my way out of the hinterlands. The trajectory of my humanity is a sharp upward angle. What's their excuse?

At the same time, I don't know exactly what to do with this despair. It doesn't seem particularly constructive. For the past year or so, I've really been attempting to meditate more on our common humanity as a gateway to compassion for the Other. Sometimes I will come across a photograph somewhere and the sheer gravity of the pain trapped in the image will pull me in and shatter my heart on the way down. I cut these out and use them as focus objects whenever I feel myself getting aggravated or self-righteous. Here's one I came across a few months ago in the newspaper.



What happened to this man? Why is he homeless? Who would harm him like this? There's a world of hurt and loneliness in his one visible eye, a story that scuttles all of my pretensions about being a reformed man. I caused pain like this. I am responsible for this. Not directly, but I once lived and worked in a city with countless men like this, and I drove past them in my nice car and my nice suit and didn't give a damn about any of them. None of us can be truly "good" in a world where men and women and children live on the streets, where we prey upon each other like rabid dogs, not really, not when we aren't all doing something daily to make images like this a thing of the past. It's a balance I war with - compassion and despair, compassion within despair. I probably shouldn't think so much about politics, because it tilts the scales so completely toward outrage, toward wanting to "fix" everything. I feel it happening even now, the idea that anger and disgust can act as the fuels needed to change the world for the better. I know it's a lie. Only love does that, but I'm not nearly decent enough to stay convinced of this when I look around at our society. I fret over the state of our state. It would be easy of me to sit here in my condemned-man's cell and laugh at the world that is killing me, but I can't seem to find the anger needed. It's impossible to avoid the ignorance, though, the feeling that we no longer collectively understand enough of even basic matters to justify having this much power. Trump is the perfect exemplar of this cluelessness, and it doesn't surprise me that he should have gathered a flock of people behind him that are more susceptible to the macropolitics of spectacle than the actual possession of knowledge. It occurs to me that perhaps a little test might be in order at this point. I know, I know, who do I think I am, demanding knowledge in Trump's world? Bear with me.

Several months back, Bob Woodward and Robert Costa of the Washington Post interviewed Trump, focusing on what he would do during the first 100 days of his reign. He initially spoke about trade deals, his bête noire. When Costa asked him about economic legislation, Trump responded: "Before I talk about legislation, because I think frankly this is more important - number one, it's going to be a very big tax cut." So, here's my question for any Trump supporters that might be reading this: can you detect the error in his statement? Think about it for a moment. Read it again if you have to.

When I talk about ignorance, I want to be clear that I'm not demanding anyone go out and earn a graduate degree. Who has the time for that? I might be moderately elitist when it comes to education, but nowhere to that degree. I'm not requiring you to delve into macroeconomics in order to answer my question, though someone who did study that subject could certainly point out that virtually everyone of either party not currently sitting in front of an interviewer's microphone understands that in order to reduce the national debt, we are eventually going to have to raise tax revenue, not cut it, or that the Holy Laffer Curve has been a debunked economic model for several decades. Neither am I asking you to do a stylistic analysis of Trump's speech patterns, such as his tendency to use words like "frankly" or phrases like "to be perfectly honest with you" when he tries to glide over an issue he clearly doesn't understand. (Seriously: listen to his speeches. When he says "frankly," go fact check the sentence in which this was embedded. You will always - always - find factual errors. This might be my only original contribution to the coverage of Trump, So put it to the test during the Convention next week - or whenever this gets posted.) These are fair criticisms, and I can't help but wonder how it is that so many of us have so poor an understanding of rhetoric or the structure of our economy that his hucksterism isn't obvious to everyone. That wasn't what I was asking, though. I was simply wondering if you understood that tax policy is a product of legislation, and that there is no way for the president to hand down "a very big tax cut" by executive fiat. This is very simply, basic stuff, things that one learns in high school government classes. It's the sort of thing you would pick up by listening to NPR a few minutes each day or by reading the New York Times, instead of chasing after Pokemon. (Seriously, people. Good grief.) I think this is a very bad sign for our democracy that many voters do not understand so basic a question, but it is absolutely disastrous that he apparently didn't. If you parse the full extent of his claims, you will begin to discover that many of his speaking points aren't even structurally possible, regardless of how bad you may want it.



For instance, Trump promises "tremendous" economic growth of 6% each year he is in the White House, but presidents have very little control over things like oil-price spikes that crimp consumer spending, productivity growth, or a rosy international picture. Much of what goes on in the economy is quite simply out of the president's hands, though of course we blame them otherwise. And when it comes to the things Trump actually could do to impact the economy, the very pro-Republican US Chamber of Commerce calls his tax plans disastrous, likely to add 10 trillion dollars to the national debt. I won't even mention what the liberal experts are saying - it's a lot worse, obviously. The data is all out there for everyone to parse on their own, though most of the passengers on the Trump Train seem to think such calculations unnecessary. Who needs proof when you have Trump? There's a word for believing in something just because you want it to be true, you know. It's called faith. I do not think it is a coincidence that the Republicans are the party of the deeply religious, while the Democrats are becoming increasingly secular.

I often find it necessary to criticize religion. I don't like the way I come off when I do this sometimes. I'm more accepting of religious faith on a personal level than I would appear in these pages, though admittedly less so when I'm trying to write about culture or politics. In this latter register, you lose track of individuals and focus on groups.  When I do this, I'm mostly speaking to future generations of humans (or cyborgs, or AIs, or whatever insect-descended species evolves to take over this rock once we have annihilated ourselves in the Trumpocalypse) in more secular, enlightened times, to let them know that there were people able to see through the fog of all of this superstition and myth. One of my major issues with the concept of faith is that it promotes a model for verifying truth-claims that is fundamentally flawed. This format creates a structure upon which we build many other beliefs, meaning that these people literally do not understand what the word "fact" means in the same way as a scientist or the non-religious. This Trump thing is a perfect example. Hippocrates once wrote that "there are, in effect, two things: to know and to believe one knows. To know is science. To believe one knows is ignorance." We live in an era where people say - without any hesitation - that they "know" that Noah built himself a massive ark and loaded it up with two of every living thing (including, presumably, about a gazillion species of beetles, since evolution is a liberal lie), or that Daniel and his homeboys hung out in a furnace for awhile. The religious cannot know these things, because there is no direct evidence for them, only a series of stories written centuries after the events they purport to describe by people who are unknown to historical record. (It's no use arguing that these are allegories; of course they are, but that's not the point: people today in conservative circles take these books literally, and no amount of disputation is going to sway them.) These stories must be believed in, instead. What bolsters these myths is not evidence, but authority. A priest, imam, or rabbi told their congregations that they were true, and the flock took it on faith, minus any connection to evidence. Science doesn't work that way. Certain scientists are understood to be very important or respected, but this reputation is only as good as their data continues to be. I'm not certain that the average person understands what a peer reviewed journal is, so pardon this brief digression. When a scientist or team of scientists completes an experiment, they gather all of their data and construct some notes on methodology. They submit this to a journal. The journal will then pass the draft of the article to a series of experts in the relevant fields to see if they feel the experiment has merit. This can be a fairly brutal process, but if the study appears to advance or challenge the field, it gets published. Once it hits the journal, scientists all over the world attempt to replicate the experiment. That's the key thing here: it doesn't matter what anyone in particular says about X or Y: the data is all there, waiting to be tested. If the original team screwed up somehow, this will come out quickly. If they attempted to doctor their data, they will be found out; a phenomena that is rare but that takes place enough to know that the system works. Absolutely nothing is taken on faith, ever. To do so would render the entire method pointless.



You see the problem. When someone grows up in an environment where they are taught that the "truth" comes not from evidence but from authority, they do not understand that for something to be true there must be a process involved for verification. Claims without this process must be doubted as an a priori position pending evidence to the contrary. Without the implementation of such a system, you get a group of people tending towards credulity and who are susceptible to authority in other areas of their lives besides religion; this includes politics. It makes it difficult to discuss evidence or proof with such people, because in their world "evidence" is no better (and maybe worse) than the word of the local minister or strongman. Experts are deemed to be "arrogant." Track things like the understanding of climate change or the dangers of smoking (which Mike Pence denied as recently as 1998; seriously, after government regulators confirmed the lethal consequences of cigarettes, Pence mocked this as hysteria: "Time for a quick reality check," he wrote, "Smoking doesn't kill"), and you will always find an inverse relationship to the level of each respondent's religiosity. Proof matters less, because they get their "facts" from other sources. Thus the Trump phenomenon: the ability to believe the claims of a man whose connection to facts left the terrain of the tenuous months ago. If you are a Trump fan, ask yourself this: does it not bother you that he never explains how he intends to achieve his goals? How would you respond if your financial advisor asked you to invest your life savings without explaining what he intended to do with them? You'd want proof, no? Maybe a list of the funds he was going to buy, and their recent performance? Of course you would. Why are you treating the fate of your nation differently?

Everyone keeps repeating that the electorate is "angry," as if this explains everything. Okay, fair enough - but angry about what? Angry how? Are we actually talking about what really bothers us, or merely substituting some hot topic for something more systemic? And since when did outward displays of petulance suddenly become a virtue? Who sent out the memo that we are all of a sudden supposed to actually respect those with a sneering disregard for the basic civility that binds a society? It is particularly perplexing to hear about the rage of the evangelicals. I've long thought this was one of the most hypocritical segments of our populace, and their rapid coalescing around a man they detested as recently as the Indiana primary proves this point nicely. Suddenly - and what a transformation! - they decide that, what do you know, he's a "baby Christian" after all. I will leave Tony Perkins and the other doltish supporters of "muscular Christianity" (Boom! goes the irony grenade) to perform the doctrinal contortionism needed to support such a colossally vain man, one who admitted he had never felt he needed to ask Jesus forgiveness for anything - as if that weren't the practical definition of a Christian in the first place. I feel sort of weird quoting the Bible, but, well, when in the Bible Belt, etc,etc. (And in any case, heretic though I may now be, I've never really forgotten the lessons of my youth. As Omar Khayyam wrote in his Rubaiyat: "The Koran! well, come put me to the test / Lovely old book in hideous error drest / Believe me, I can quote the Koran, too, / the unbeliever knows his Koran the best".) How does the evangelical not see Trump being described in Psalm 73? "Therefore pride is their necklace; they clothe themselves with violence. . . . they scoff, and speak with malice; with arrogance they threaten oppression. Their mouths lay claim to heaven, and their tongues take possession of the earth. Therefore their people turn to them and drink up waters in abundance." And yet, as with all of Trump's antecedents (Hitler, Mussolini, George Wallace, and my personal favorite, Huey Long), their success is temporary. "Surely you place them on slippery ground; you cast them down to ruin. How suddenly they are ruined." The psalmist was clearly telling us to flee from demagogy, to make an extra effort to be decent and calm and patient, not to blame some people with browner skin for systemic problems in our economy.

Isn't anger generally taught to be a sin?  Dante certainly argued for this interpretation, placing the angry dead in Dis, the fifth circle of hell. When I posed this question to a few of the Christians here, they claimed (wrongly in my view, but whatever) that the Bible speaks of two types of anger. The first type is centered on the ego, dealing with what we want or fear and which tends towards irresponsibility. The second is righteous, and focuses on injustice. I thought about this for a while, and it came to me that if you accept this view, what Trump attempts to do in almost every speech is to make the first sort of anger look like the second - though I'm at a loss as to why anyone would fall for this. Can you not see that he acts like a child when someone criticizes him? That his is the fury of the egotist, not of Christ trashing the money stalls at Temple Mount? In any case, why is even the "better" type of anger superior to calmly explaining one's position to the Other? Barring that, whatever happened to the idea of a civil debate? I get that some of you are angry. Now stop acting like a two-year-old. This thing is not going to be fixed by breaking it. State your position, argue your points, and after the voting is done, get down to writing the best compromise possible, the one we all should have known was inevitable from the beginning. If you want to scream or pout, the sandbox is outside. Or, I guess, the RNC is in Cleveland. If there is one optimistic, policy oriented speech during the entire thing, I'll eat this typewriter. 



We never should have thought for one second that anger was a viable format for running a political party. If you wouldn't treat your co-workers or customers the way Trump denigrates his enemies (or even his allies sometimes), then you understand this implicitly. He clearly gets the most aggravated when challenged on his understanding of things. Aside from wanting to be the boss of the country, I don't think he really knows exactly what he wants to do in office. His plans are all over the map, contradicting at times Republican orthodoxy. I'm not convinced that his followers know exactly what they want, either, based on the comments I hear talked about on right-wing AM shows. I've no doubt that when the convention takes place they will be told what they want, but I think their anger has deeper roots than making America Great Again. What does that even mean, in practical terms? Which America is he referring to? Because there are clearly many Americas. Overwhelmingly his supporters respond to polls by saying that life has gotten worse over the past 70 years, and identify the 1950s as the best decade in our recent history. (38% of his voters in South Carolina say they wish the South had won the Civil War, too, according to Public Policy Polling. . . .) This astonishes me. Do we have, collectively, such an awful understanding of history that we are blind to the fact that unless you were white, male, and at least comfortably middle class, the 1950s kind of sucked? Or worse: do we understand this and just not care? I hope it's the first option, because all that will mean is that we are idiots. If it's the latter... then I really hope we are actually in decline, because such a people would be far too evil to have this many nukes.

Think for a moment about what made the 1950s so "great." What made the economy so super-charged? It was because of a raft of New Deal-era programs like the GI Bill, new rules demarcating maximum work hours and minimum wages, unemployment insurance, and Social Security. (All Democrat-inspired programs, by the way, but if you point this fact out to a Republican, their heads would probably explode.) These programs literally built our middle class, but they all intentionally left out minorities and women. Take Social Security, for instance. SS is basically old-age insurance, but it had to be implemented in a really foul way so as to gain the votes of southern Democrats who wanted to protect Jim Crow. Since a huge majority of the black Labor force in the south was involved in agriculture and domestic work, these occupations were cut out of Social Security. These exclusions lasted until the late 1950s, if I remember correctly. "Casual" or temporary workers were also left out of SS, which basically meant women. These are almost inexplicable omissions from a purely policy perspective, as these are precisely the sorts of occupations that most needed a way to save for retirement.

The Fair Labor Standards Act of 1938 was supposed to create a floor under wages and a ceiling over hours, yet it also excluded domestic workers and farm workers. Unions didn't help as much as you would expect, because the National Labor Relations Act excluded exactly the same sorts of occupations traditionally held by women and minorities. Even the implementation of the GI Bill was marred by racism and sexism, because the federal government handed responsibility for this to the states, meaning that many of the 900,000 African-Americans that served were routinely denied applications for business assistance. Those attempting to attend college were crowded into limited slots in segregated universities. Is this what we are trying to return to, I ask? How was any of this "great"? I guess I do not understand the appeal of nostalgia. It seems synonymous with having a poor memory. Perhaps it is my deeply ingrained pessimism that is at fault here: I can always remember that which was broken, rusted, smeared with refuse or blood, while sometimes completely omitting the flowers blooming next to the wreckage. This is a flaw in me. But so is the converse, to remember –or, to be more accurate, to misremember - only the positive. Memory isn't static. It shifts and morphs to fit current beliefs. Yesterday wasn't that great. If you think I'm wrong, look deeper.



Neither do I understand why conservatives think something as massively complex as a culture could be put in reverse. It took an uncountable number of different cultural streams, all mixing and twisting in immensely complicated ways, to create our modern social imaginary, which is the sense we have of the normal expectations that we have of each other, the kind of common understanding that enables us to carry out the collective practices that make up our social life. This incorporates some sense of how we all fit together in carrying out the common practice. This understanding is both factual and "normative," that is, we have a sense of how things usually go, but this is interwoven with an idea of how they ought to go, what mis-steps would invalidate the process. You couldn't possibly reverse even a tiny percentage of the influences on our social imaginary. It doesn't work like that. We are dragged along the arrow of time, fated to witness the deaths of friends, family, ideas, institutions, political parties, religions; to see the glory days of our youths morph into knees that always ache and brains that stutter and stumble where they once waltzed. This is awful, I know. But raging against the inevitable isn't a sign of wisdom or valor, it's fantasy. Ideas die. The political wars that raged in the Victorian era aren't even bad jokes by this point; so, too, will be the conservative preoccupation with what two other adults are doing in the privacy of their bedrooms. Do these people even understand that they are already anachronisms? Is this what they are really mad about, perhaps? We have to be better than this. We have to see that all life and everything in it is impermanent, to see that this is all there is and then do the best we can to live in the presence of this truth. There is no going backward, only forward. To think otherwise is perhaps the root for much of the evil in the world today.

None of the above necessarily makes Hillary Clinton look any better, I realize. I felt the Bern, so I'm not terribly pleased with all of this mess. We've simply come to a place where you are going to have to vote for a liar - but let's not pretend that Hillary lying about her email server is in any way equivalent to the mountain of bullshit that Trump or his surrogates expel over the airwaves on a regular basis. We have a weird sort of false equivalence sickness rampaging across the nation right now, where both "sides" are blamed for every problem. Nobody is perfect, to be sure, and I have plenty of nits to pick with the Democratic Party. But it's not the Dems that have become so ideologically extreme that they scorn all compromise - it's the Republicans. It's not the Dems that are completely unmoved by a conventional understanding of facts, reason, science, open-mindedness, tolerance, secularity, or modernity - it's the Republicans. It wasn't the Dems that eliminated funding for the Office of Technology Assessment, Congress's highly respected, nonpartisan scientific research arm - it was Newt Gingrich, friend of Trump. Hillary may have lied a few times, but when Politico reporters Daniel Lippman, Darren Samuelsohn, and Isaac Arnsdorf fact-checked random 4.6 hour snippets of Trump speeches, they found more than five dozen untrue statements - an average of one every five minutes. Equivalence my ass. This is a guy that regularly brags about having written The Art of the Deal, despite the fact that the actual ghost writer's name is right there on the cover (to see more about Tony Schwartz and what he has to say about Trump after following him around for 18 months, see here). 

I find Trump's lies particularly galling on the subject of climate change, which he calls "a total hoax,""a canard," and "a total con job." Despite this public stance, he acknowledged the reality of climate change in a public filing in Ireland, where he was seeking permission to build a giant sea wall to protect his golf course against global warming and its ill effects. He certainly has a thing for walls, no? Climate change has become one of those all-or-nothing issues for me. Were I ever to be allowed to vote again, I could never vote Republican on this basis alone. Once again, ignorance of our past is becoming problematic. If you remember the battles scientists had against big business when attempting to prove to the public the dangers of leaded gasoline or cigarettes, you will find the following oddly familiar. Last year, journalists revealed the extent to which Exxon has misled shareholders and the public about what its product was doing to the world. It turns out - just as in the cases of leaded gasoline and cigarette smoke - the company had conducted massive levels of research on climate change, and knew very well that fossil fuel use was causing global temperatures to rise. For years, they funded organizations that attempted to muddy the waters on thousands of scientific studies that were published on the subject of a warming world. The Attorneys General of New York and the Virgin Islands subpoenaed Exxon in November, and Exxon ended up giving thousands of files to New York. It refused to comply with the requests to the Virgin Islands, perhaps because the territory, being an island, would have had an easier time than the state of New York on the issue of proving harm. Instead, the company countersued to block the subpoena.

They were not alone, as it turns out. Enter Ken Paxton, Republican Attorney General of Texas, stage far-right. Despite being under indictment himself for securities fraud, Paxton - using taxpayer money - filed a legal brief siding with Exxon, asking the court to put an end to "ridiculous" legal filings that "punish Exxon for holding an opinion on climate change that differed from theirs." That's right, folks. There's no such a thing as scientific proof, only "opinions," so they tried to make this into a First Amendment issue. Texas (Republican) congressman Lamar Smith, chairman of the Committee on Science, Space, and Technology (and a climate skeptic) is using his office to probe into a huge array of attorneys general, activist groups, and environmental sciences labs, because, again, they are infringing upon Exxon's First Amendment rights to free speech. This is exactly what the tobacco companies attempted to do a generation ago, after getting slammed with a 17.3 billion dollar settlement (weirdly, they are even using the exact same law firm: Paul, Weiss, Rifkind, Wharton, and Garrison). Former Attorney General (and now number two Republican in the US Senate) John Cornyn spent the first two years of his time in office attempting to overturn this verdict. I literally couldn't invent a story this corrupt, and despite having their own share of stupid moments, you won't find the Dems doing anything even remotely this foul.



All of Exxon's and Paxton's tactics carefully sidestep the well-established fact that the First Amendment is not a shield for fraud, exactly what Exxon perpetrated on its shareholders when it knew its product was damaging the planet and told them otherwise. I find it bizarre that we are still having to fight this battle. I do see some Repubs crumbling, but not nearly enough. Now the mainstreamers aren't so much denying climate change outright, but attempt to dodge the issue by saying that they "aren't scientists." I want to scream at them sometimes: okay, you stupid bastards, if you aren't scientists, why aren't you listening to the actual scientists when they speak on this issue? Because they've all been saying pretty much the same thing for a long time. Morons.

You think all of that intransigence is bad, try talking to them about criminal justice reform. This is my second all-or-nothing issue. Neither party is perfect on this issue, and the sheer amount of work that needs to be undertaken is daunting. But don't pretend that any Republican is going to add anything constructive to this debate. I presume some of you care about this subject - otherwise, why would you be reading this site? Maybe you can't quite decide which is the lesser of the evils, or maybe you are simply not motivated to vote at all. If either of those is the case, consider voting for Clinton for me. It could literally save my life, and the lives of some of the other contributors to this site.

I told my friend Arnold a few months before he was killed that we were one new Supreme Court Justice away from abolition of the death penalty. I said that I thought the four Liberals were nearly ready to take on the issue as an 8th Amendment violation. Seven months after he was killed, the Glossip decision came down, showing us the path and proving that I was right on where some of the justices were. Two things needed to happen, I told him: for the Dems to continue holding the White House, and for Scalia, Kennedy, Alito, Thomas, or Roberts to retire or die. I honestly didn't expect the second part of that to happen for years. I don't hold any malice in my heart for Scalia. His clerks controlled the cases coming out of the 5th Circuit, and one of the reasons that Texas has killed so many more inmates than anyone else was that his clerks were writing really terrible summaries of the cases, meaning the SCOTUS rarely took one of our cases. For all that, I'm glad he's off the court, though I take no pleasure in his death. Unlike a lot of the pundits, it didn't surprise me at all that the Republican Senate refused to deal with Garland's nomination, as this is pretty much how they've been acting for years when something happened that they didn't like. But if Hillary wins in November, she will be able to nominate a Justice and have him or her confirmed by the spring of 2017 - just as I should be entering that court. I tend to think that abolition will come too late to help me, but you never really know. It's possible. I'm not attaching too much to this, but if you care in the slightest way about ending the death penalty in America, you better not even think about voting for that soft core Putin the Repubs nominated. If he gets to replace Scalia with one of the ultra-conservative blowhards the Heritage Foundation recommended to him, this thing will last easily another generation. If Hillary wins, it will be gone in five years, max. Put that in the bank.

This may be the most consequential election in my lifetime. I think scholars will look back on this past decade as a pivot point in US history - towards a more genuine pluralism, a sense of equality that is based in practice and on best intentions, a true shifting towards secularity and the immanent frame and away from a retrograde obsession for traditional power structures. It sounds grandiose, but history really is watching. You seldom have such a distinct set of options. Listen to the conventions. I'm going out on a limb here, but I feel pretty confident that the RNC is going to be dominated by nearly apocalyptically dark themes, of division and intolerance and fear. The DNC will be about hope and nuance and details on how to irenically solve the complex problems we face. It's easy to be fearful, to be angry. I know it's hard not to feel despair, but I also know that despair is a self-fulfilling prophecy. If you feel it, you will find it wherever you look. And that is no way to run a nation.


Thomas Whitaker 999522
Polunsky Unit
3872 FM 350 South
Livingston, TX 77351


He’s Not a Joke Anymore: The Rise of Trump and Why He Must Fall.

$
0
0
Please make a donation to support Minutes Before Six

By Rosendo Rodriguez III

“Life is always going to be stranger than fiction, because fiction has to be convincing and life does not.” Neil Gaiman
What once seemed like a practical joke pulled by a self-promoting real estate mogul and reality show host has now become real: Donald J Trump is now the presidential nominee for the Republican Party. After defeating sixteen of the “best” (a term I use loosely) that the right wing had to offer during a primary battle resembling “The Hunger Games” (plotting, backstabbing, romance, name calling and clique building,  in a carnival atmosphere where the contestants have rich patrons they can call upon in times of need), he played to the cheap seats, winning over the uneducated and ignorant masses. By appealing to the inherent racism, misogyny, xenophobia, and Islamophobia of the conservative movement, Trump freed himself from the tethers of tact, judgment, and political correctness that restrained his rivals and sprinted toward the nomination. Examples from the past that show how nightmarish our nation’s future could become under a Trump regime...and why we should prevent it from taking place. It is my earnest hope and prayer that I can move you take action by going to the polls this November.

“For some time I have never said what I believed, and never believed what I said and if I do sometimes happen to say what I think. I always hide it among so many lies that it is hard to recover it.” Niccolo Machiavelli

Long on rhetoric, short on substance, Trump’s messages are full of promises that sound great, and are easily palatable to those who do not know better. (Sadly, there are many such people in our society.) “I’m going to hire the best people” and “We’re going to make America great again” are phrases he loves to bandy about without regard to how to the electorate may one day hold him to account. How could words like “Make America great again” appeal to millions and mobilize them on Election Day? Remember”Yes We Can”?

“There is no subject so old that something new cannot be said about it.” – Fyodor Dostoyevsky.

Social media has a long memory. There is a treasure trove of sound bites, documents, and videos on sites like Wikipedia, YouTube, etc., that show Trump in the past supporting positions opposite those he now purports to champion. He has and will continue to vacillate on many issues concerning foreign and domestic policy, bending to whichever political wind blows the hardest on any given day. In this age of instantaneous access to information, the uninformed or undecided can compare his past positions with what he currently finds politically convenient.

As a voter, you have the right to demand both accountability and consistency in the person who will assume the highest office of the land.... and the most powerful one in the world.

"I am neither Hawk nor Dove, rather, an owl who hopes to watch, to learn, to be wise." -U.S. Army General H. Norman Schwarzkopf

Trump, in an effort to appear presidential in May of this year, chose to bone up on foreign policy by paying a visit to former U.S. Secretary of State Henry Kissinger. Kissinger policies of amoral realpolitik during the Nixon administration were responsible for the supplying of arms to oppressive regimes around the world, war crimes on a large scale, and the condemning of millions to brutal dictatorships, and societal chaos. At his suggestion, President Nixon ordered the unrestricted bombing of Vietman, Cambodia and Laos – so much so in fact, that the tonnage of explosives was greater than the total amount of bombs that the allies had dropped on Europe during the Second World War. In a world with a nuclear armed North Korea, a Russia with a contracting economy and dreams of a Soviet style re-emergence, a military muscle flexing in China in the South China Sea, as well as post-Arab Spring Middle East, subtle diplomacy will require a deft hand and a light touch. Speaking softly and carrying a big stick is anathema to Donald Trump, yet another reason he ought to be rejected at the polls.

"In the corporate world, sometimes things aren‘t exactly black and white when it comes to according procedures" - Former President George W. Bush defending actions taken by Harken Energy while he was a board member

Donald Trump loves to claim he is worth over 10 billion dollars despite financial experts arguing to light that he is worth significantly less. 

"The first principle is that the ultimate substance of enemy strength must be traced back to the fewest possible sources, and ideally to one alone. The attack on the sources must be compressed into the fewest possible actions.... “-Carl von Clausewitz, On War.

As a voter, you have the right to demand accountability from your leaders, as well as those who want to lead. Trump states his tax rate is "None of your business," highly suspicious when he bounces between delaying the release of his tax returns during an audit, and rejecting the possibility of it outright. Concerns regarding his taxes raise questions that you, the voter ought to know the answers to. Since the '76 presidential election, each of the nominees from both the democratic and republican parties have released their tax returns. The American public is the boss that every president must answer to, and like any job interview for a position that deals with sensitive information, life and death decisions, or in this case the leadership of the most powerful country in the world, an employer has the right to access information about a prospective emp1oyee‘s health and financial history. The claim that he cannot do so during at tax audit is a falsehood; for two reasons. First, the IRS has already made it clear that nothing is stopping him from doing so. (Hell, even Richard "I'm not a crook" Nixon released his tax returns during an audit.) Second, and most importantly, Trump has done it before. When he wanted to acquire licenses for his casinos in both Pennsylvania and New Jersey, he gave his tax returns to the respective gaming commissions in those states, as he was being audited. It is perfectly all right for Trump to release his tax returns to gambling authorities while being audited by the IRS so long as he gets to line his pockets with profits from his gambling dens, but not to the citizens of the country for which he wants to lead. 

"I hope that in the next century we will come to terms with our abysmal ignorance of the Muslim world. Muslims aren't a bunch of wackos and nuts. They are decent, brilliant, talented people with a great civilization and traditions of their own, including legal traditions. Americans know nothing about them. There are people in that part of the world with who we are simply out of touch. That's a great challenge for the next century."–US Supreme Court Justice Anthony Kennedy.

In 1989, Donald Trump wrote a book called "The Art of The Deal", in which he rants about his wealth, his financial prowess, and the real estate swindles that he supposedly accomplished. Today, he refers to this book as blueprint to his success, and how it is proof that he would make a competent President of the United States. He, like Hitler, used a book as a tool of self-promotion and propaganda, but the parallels do not end there. Like Hitler ranting against Jews in his speeches at his rallies in Nuremburg, so too does Trump rail against Muslims at his rallies nationwide. Like Hitler forcing Jews to register themselves to the authorities, so too does Trump call For Muslims in America to be registered with the authorities and to put an end to Muslims emigrating to our country Like Hitler demanding pledges of loyalty from his followers, so too does Trump call for loyalty pledges from his supporters. Like the generation of Hitler's era having ample evidence of his madness that stemmed forth from his writings and actions, so too does the current generation of Americans have proof of Trump's malevolent designs towards Muslims. Unlike the earlier generation however, our generation has the chance to smother the fires of neo-fascism before them have the chance to turn into a full blown conflagration of hatred against Muslims. Thankfully there are individuals within our government that are sounding the alarm in regards to Trump‘s messages and actions of hatred. US Congressional Representative Keith Ellison (D-Minn) compared Muslims who support Donald Trump to chickens rooting for Colonel Sanders by stating "You think that you're going to be the chicken that doesn't get fried up. I think you better guess again.” It is worth noting that Rep. Ellison's  is one of the only two Muslims members of Congress. It is also worth noting that he was sworn in using the Holy Koran when taking his oath of office. A Koran that once belonged to Benjamin Franklin. Also, common American Muslims citizens are typically loyal to their country, as are the tens of thousands living in the "Arab Capital of America," Dearborn, Michigan.  Therein lies the rub, when it comes to Trump's messages of hate; The degree of radicalization of American Muslims as compared to those of other countries is almost non-existent. The terror attacks in Belgium and France have their roots among the alienated and disaffected youths, which are victims of prejudice and poverty. European Muslims suffer from greater discrimination in the workplace, and have higher unemployment rates and earn significantly lower wages than their non-Muslim counterparts. Preying on the feelings of European Muslims who are treated like second class citizens, terrorist groups like ISIS find fertile ground for recruitment. American Muslims however, enjoy an extremely high degree of contentment, and are much more willing to cooperate as patriotic and law abiding citizens by helping to stop acts of terrorism. Rarely successful terror attacks such as the ones in San Bernadino, California, and at the Boston Marathon were "lone- wolf" style attacks, exceptions to the norm and  highly inaccurate reflections of American Muslims despite what Trump would have you believe. His call for a ban on all Muslims traveling to The US would prevent highly respected foreign diplomats and politicians such as newly minted London mayor, Sadiq Khan from entering the country with an economic delegation by mere virtue of his faith. Such a ban would also stop Muslim students, and professors from studying, conducting research, and educating Americans. Muslims are our neighbors, friends, loved ones and they proudly serve in our military. At the very least, we owe them the love and respect that can only come from exercising the vote against Donald Trump. Otherwise, we are doomed to repeat the sins of omission that allowed Hitler to rise.

“As much as when you see a blond with great tits and a great ass, you say to yourself, 'Hey, she must be stupid or have something else to offer,' which maybe is the case at times. But then again there is the one that is as smart as her breasts look, great as her face looks, beautiful as her whole body looks gorgeous, you know, so people are shocked.” Arnold Schwarzenegger, actor and former Governor of California.

Donald Trump’s views regarding women seem to be stuck back in the 1950s, an era that many conservatives love to harken back to as the good old days of yore. An era when a woman knew her place (the kitchen), stayed at home and didn’t work, and spoke only when spoken to. (An era also where minorities weren’t uppity, and homosexuals didn’t exist.) Female moderator Megyn Kelly, at a Republican debate, dared to call out Trump on his derogatory comments towards women, the most notable being a reference to Rosie O’Donnell being a “fat pig.” Instead of having the decency to apologize on air in front of millions of viewers, he doubled down during a telephone interview with a journalist and states that Megyn Kelly was “unfair” and that one could see “blood coming out of her eyes...blood coming out of her...whatever.” Do we as a society not recognize that this sort of behavior by Donald Trump has now become the Face of the Republican Party, and, if he isn't stopped this November, what America could come to represent?

"Then she took the head out of the pouch, showed it to them, and said: 'Here is the head of Holofernes, general in charge of the Assyrian army, and here is the canopy under which he lay in his drunkenness. The Lord struck him down by the hand of a woman" -The Book of Judith, 13:15, The Holy Bible.

We now live in an era where women have achieved more power, prestige, and honor, than at any other point in human history. The US Women's Soccer team draws millions more fans than the men's team, (and unlike the men, they’ve actually have won the World Cup...several times in fact.) TV Show hosts; writers, and comediennes such as Lena Dunham, Chelsea Handler, Sarah Silverman, Samantha Bee, as well as the aforementioned Megyn Kelly, have all torn down taboos, barriers, and norms through their acerbic wit and superior intellect. Oprah Winfrey has overcome obstacles of racism and sexism and now has a multibillion dollar media empire that she employs as a force of good in order to help improve people's lives and shed light on injustice. I would not presume to tell someone who they should vote for but I will tell you that that the clock of Women's and Civil Rights will be turned back to the detriment of all, should Trump win. Everyone, regardless of gender, have had women in their lives that they have looked up to, therefore should fight alongside during the upcoming election and ensure that Trump is stopped. 

"We ask for miracles in regard to the Supreme Court. One Justice is eighty-three years old, another has cancer and another has a heart condition.  Would it not be possible for God to put in the minds of these three judges that the time has come to retire?” -Pat Robertson, evangelist, host of "The 700 Club", and 1988 presidential candidate, launching a "prayer offensive" to remove liberal Supreme Court Justices

On February 13th, 2015, I groggily awoke in my cell in the early afternoon and began to engage in my daily rituals: I put on the coffee pot, as I always do; I gave my ass a good scratching, as I always do (and yes, I washed my hands); I put on the radio, as I always do (to Fox Cable News - I was in the mood for comedy that day); and I began to brush my teeth, as I always do. As I was pouring my first cup of coffee, the commercial on the radio ended and as I took my first gulp, I heard the broadcast blare out "BREAKING NEW5: UNITED STATES SUPREME COURT JUSTICE ANTONIN SCALIA DEAD AT 79 IN TEXAS". I was so shocked that I tried to inhale the coffee that was drinking and instead shot it out of my mouth and nose, thinking "This can't possibly be true", but sure enough Scalia was found dead of a heart attack in his bed at a hunting ranch in west Texas. The most rabidly conservative Justice on the Supreme Court of The United States (hereinafter referred to as SCOTUS), staunch defender of the right wing, and the most vociferous supporter of the death penalty, had died... and so had the conservative majority of the highest court of the land. I am hopeful that the next president will appoint a liberal Justice to the SCOTUS, and he or she will be instrumental in finally ending the death penalty, as well as rectifying numerous unjust precedents that have been set in the past. This election will have reaching ramifications for the next generation as will the person the President appoints to fill the vacancy left behind by Scalia. Do we really want Trump to make such a momentous decision?

"The jury box and the ballot box are the only places where citizens can tell their government what to do, and the government has to listen," -Charles Morgan Jr., Civil Rights Activist and ACLU Attorney

There is a mainstream conservative legal philosophy known as "originalism", which is the belief that courts should interpret the text of the US. Constitution in the view, according to Scalia, of "what it meant when it was adopted". Let us consider then, for a moment what that means. If you were alive in the 18th-century when the Constitution was adopted, it was a wonderful time to be a white, Christian, male member of the landed gentry. If not, well, you would not get to enjoy the new found rights and protections that the constitution would afford to citizens of the United States. Of course, it did not apply to slaves – or women – they were considered chattel at the time and wouldn’t gain the right to vote until the 20th century – so one could pretty well count on not having any equal representation under the law as long as they were black, brown, Native American, non-Christian, foreign, gay, lesbian, bi-sexual, transgender, poor, disabled, incarcerated, anti-gun or pro-choice. “It is his writing that, because a death sentenced prisoner had a "fair trial", even if that prisoner could provide exculpatory evidence showing he or she was "actually innocent", that prisoner should still be executed, which concerned me the most. During the eight-plus years that I have been incarcerated on death row, I have met individuals who have had incontrovertible evidence proving their innocence; two that I know of have been freed and narrowly escaped execution, but, tragically the rest either continue to languish in their cells, or were murdered by the state of Texas. Mind you, those were the only ones that I've known about and the only ones in Texas...I shudder to think about all the ones I never knew, as well as those across the country. Hopefully, you would feel the same way, and it will motivate you to elect a candidate that would fill Scalia's vacancy with a compassionate, free-thinking, liberal Justice who believes that the U.5. Constitution is a living, breathing document, Donald Trump must not be given the chance to appoint someone who shares his political beliefs of the kind that you have examined throughout this article; our society has progressed way too far and generations before us have fought way too hard these past 250 years for it all to come to nought.

"Nothing concentrates the mind as the prospect of one's own destruction" -Samuel Johnson

Our country is an ongoing experiment; like all experiments there will be trial and error, mistakes and successes. Like those who conduct experiments, you too have a duty to take precautions and perform your own research. You can do so by involving yourself in the political process, whether you are a campaign volunteer for a politician, a volunteer for a voting registration drive, a volunteer at the polling booths on election days, or simply casting your ballot during an election. You can be active no matter where you are or in whatever situation you find yourself in. Case in point: I am sentenced to die, but I still have family and friends that I love and care about both in the free world and within these walls. It is for them that I do what I can with whatever resources I have to let others know that a person like Donald Trump will prove to be a great detriment to the prosperity, safety and security of this nation. I find it quite amazing that the only two presidents that my nieces, nephews, my, son could possibly know during their formative years will be a person of color, and God willing, a woman.



Rosendo Rodriguez 999534
Polunsky Unit
3872 FM 350 South
Livingston, TX 77351


SHAMELESS HYPE AND PROMOTION: I was given the idea to write about this by my brother, fellow socialist comrade, and prisoner, Thomas Bartlett Whitaker, whose writings and companion piece to this article can be found here on the minutesbeforesix.com website. Don't forget to read them as well as the writings of others and do not forget to click the "Donate" button here at MB6. Remember, the best nation in the world is Donation!


In the Shadow of Death

$
0
0
Please make a donation to support Minutes Before Six

By Michael Lambrix

I held my cheap plastic wristwatch in my hand and silently counted down each second as it methodically ticked toward 6:00 p.m. This was the morbid ritual that I’d found myself involuntarily participating in over the past six months.  I thought of slamming that watch against the concrete wall of my solitary cell, as if it would be that easy to stop time.  But I could not deprive myself of my own ritual.

Tonight held heightened significance, since six months ago at precisely 6:00 p.m. I was to be put to death.  My familiarity with the process allows me to graphically envision what those final moments would have been like.  In my lucid nightmares, I´ve imagined myself led into the execution chamber only too many times.  I´ve felt the firm grip of the guards as they assist me on to the gurney and instruct me to lay back.  I silently watched as the medical staff approach and with professional detachment proceed to insert the needles into both of my arms, at the elbows, taping each down before attaching the transparent I.V. tubes that would allow the lethal chemicals to freely flow into my veins.

The gurney faced a glass window. I could see myself raising my head up and looking into the panel of almost motionless witnesses, the window creating enough of a glare so I could see my own image reflected back, an apparition.  I scan the small crowd gathered to watch me die. I recognized a few familiar faces, but feelmy anxiety building, as I can’t find even one friendly face.  But there in the far corner, almost beyond sight, is the familiar face of my spiritual advisor, and as he notices me struggling to see him, he rewards me with a faint smile…and I try to smile back.  And then I lay my head back and close my eyes.  A muffled voice behind me instruct the unseen executioner to proceed.

Too many times I´ve imagined myself laying there, perfectly still and silent, aware of my own pounding heart beating louder and louder in my chest. A sense of panic as I wondered whether I might be having a heart attack, and just as the pounding in my chest seemed to transcend beyond my own still warm body and fill the room around me, I felt myself involuntarily shiver at the sensation of cold liquid reached my veins.  I did not expect it to be so cold, and the chill quickly traveled up my arm and into my chest.

Although I´ve vividly imagined this process again and again, each time I still feel overwhelming fear as the first round of chemicals take effect.  My body relaxes as I struggle to remain conscious, as knowing if I went to sleep, I would not awake.

My eyes closed and my head rested back, I willed myself to see the faces of my loved ones.  I pictured them smiling, and the pounding in my chest slowly subsided.  My anxiety eroded into a sense of calm as I stopped struggling against unconsciousness. I only felt someone´s fingertip at my eyelashes and attempted to respond, to let them know I was still there, but my body would not cooperate.

A moment later the cool liquid being pumped into my veins was replaced by what felt like molten lava, quickly spreading from my arms, into my chest and throughout my body as if I was being burned alive. I wanted to scream and beg them to stop, but the sedative prevented any physical reaction. Time stood still. I lay there helpless, consumed by incomprehensible pain. All I wanted was for it to stop, but it didn´t….

I opened my eyes, looked around, and realized that I was lying on my bunk in my solitary cell, still holding the watch.  At that moment, they would have declared me dead.  But I was still alive.  I cannot call these nightmares, as they don´t come only when I am asleep, but possess me when I´m awake and aware of the stroke of six o´clock.

Sometimes I attempt to resist the compulsion to pick up my watch and hold it in my hand, the hour of my intended death approaching, but resistance would be futile even if I were not holding that watch. I could not hope to escape the thought process that time and time again plays out my own execution.

They call this “Phase III,” which in Florida is the designated classification for those who are under an active “death warrant,” but not currently under a scheduled execution date.  Currently there are three of us at Florida State Prison in this “Phase III” death watch states.  There would have been four, but David Johnston died of a heart attack while awaiting word of whether his execution would be rescheduled.  And Robert Trease has already had two heart attacks while on Phase III.  The psychological weight of uncertain fate takes its toll. Some escape execution by dying of a heart attack brought about by the stress of “Phase III”, others succumb to mental degradation during this time, and I wonder whether I might, too.

A state of limbo very few survive -- it is our luck to have our previously scheduled execution “temporarily” postponed while the courts contemplate a legal issue. The gun remains cocked, loaded, and pressed against our head, but they wait to pull the trigger.  No thought is given to the trauma imposed upon the condemned. The courts might debate whether a botched execution might constitute cruel and unusual punishment (please read “The Other Side of the Coin”), but not once have I heard lawyers or the courts debate the psychological trauma inflicted upon the condemned by that threat of imminent death, much less the prolonged anxiety and psychological torture imposed when that scheduled execution is postponed, and the condemned held in a state of limbo, precariously dangling over an abyss of impending death. While desperately holding on to fragile life, the condemned anxiously await their fate.

As I write, I’m dripping sweat on this August day in my solitary cell on Florida´s infamous “death row.” I try to ignore the relentless heat and humidity of the subtropical summer, just as I have for well over three decades, but this summer is different. Despite the unbearable heat a chill hangs heavy over me, and although it doesn´t mitigate the hot days, it still provokes a shiver down to my bones. Something dark and evil is methodically stalking me, patiently waiting in the shadows as I anxiously await my fate…and I know it is death.

Contemplate how I got to where I am today.  In some ways, it´s dejá vu. I´ve been here before (please read “The Day God Died”), facing the threat of imminent execution only to have the courts postpone my date with death.  But this time it is different. Florida has fine-tuned its process and in the past ten years only one person has survived a “death warrant.” More than 40 were put to death – many after receiving temporary postponements (“stay of execution”) as the courts contemplated legal issues, only to rule against them and order the state to proceed with the execution.

I am envious of those who accept their fate and become resolved to their imminent execution. Most have long ago given up – some even eagerly request that they be expeditiously executed so as to bring an end to their journey.  Often they are broken, their will to live eroded and replaced by an even stronger will to die.

But… I haven´t given up, and I won´t.  I will fight until I take my last breath, and, despite being long convinced that our legal system has abandoned any pretense of protecting the innocent from unjustified execution I will continue to zealously push to prove my innocence. (Please read “That Slippery Slope to State-Sanctioned Murder”).

Thursdays are the worst. Thursday, February 11, 2016 I was scheduled to be put to death. The Florida Supreme Court ordered a “temporary” stay of execution while they contemplated the application of the recent United States Supreme Court decision in Hurst v Florida which declared the way Florida imposes its sentences of death violates the Sixth Amendment.

The Florida Supreme Court releases its decisions only on Thursdays, so each Thursday I begin pacing in my solitary cell, back and forth a few feet in each direction as I anxiously wait to see whether they will come for me again.

If the Florida Supreme Court rules Hurst v Florida is retroactive, applying it applicable to older capital cases such as mine and finds that even though I was unconstitutionally sentenced to death under Hurst, I am not entitled to relief, then they will lift the temporary stay of execution. Under Florida law I must be rescheduled for execution within ten days, and I would quickly find myself back down on “death watch.”

They could come for me without warning. The Court would issue its ruling at 8:00 a.m. on Thursday morning, and there wouldn´t be time for my lawyers to notify me before prison staff come to my cell and escort me back to the bottom floor of “Q-wing,” where I would be the next in line to be put to death.

I would be placed right back in “cell one,” which I previously occupied, (Please read “Execution Day – Involuntary Witness to State-Sanctioned Murder”) prior to me the last 23 occupants of that cell were each put to death. I am the only one to survive that cell in recent memory.  A few feet away the blue suit the state bought to kill me in, patiently awaits my return.  I have already ordered my last meal and arranged for the disposal of my body. The only uncompleted task is to kill me.

I find myself discouraged by the absence of media attention toward my claim of innocence.  When my execution appeared to be imminent, numerous media sources published articles on my innocence (see e.g.: “Death Row Inmate Michael Lambrix Awaits Fate from Court: ´It´s my last hope´” by Steve Bousquet, Tampa Bay Times, March 25, 2016.  “Sentenced then Stalled: Lambrix´s Legal 'Purgatory' on Death Row” by Daniel Ducassi, Politico, March 25, 2016 ; “His Plea for Life at Florida´s Highest Court” by Elizabeth Johnson, Sarasota Herald – Tribune, January 30, 2016.

But interest has evaporated and the world has moved on.  When I was previously scheduled for execution, numerous groups around the world campaigned to stop it (Please check out www.save-innocents.com/MichaelLambrix organizing evidence and collecting signatures for Amnesty International campaign). But for the past six months this campaign has died down, losing its momentum.

I wonder whether I might wake up tomorrow in cell one, feet away from the execution chamber. Once again counting down the days and hours until my next execution date, I find myself in close proximity to several men who cannot understand why I am fighting. They are among the many who want their own executions to be carried out without delay.

The paradox of the death row community is that some fight to live, others fight to die. Somewhere between, the majority of others don´t seem to care either way.

Think about how much easier it would be to simply surrender to my seemingly inevitable fate. For over three decades I´ve fought with all I have only to be repeatedly beaten down by both the courts and my own lawyers.  Once we are condemned to death, both the state and the courts make sure we are not provided competent legal representation.  They´ve stacked the deck to make it almost impossible for justice to prevail for the condemned.

I remain under a “temporary” stay of execution, and my greatest source of frustration is the never-ending battle with my state-appointed legal counsel, trying to get them to do something before I am rescheduled for execution.  But no matter how much I try, my pleas fall on deaf ears.

Sometimes I even wonder whether my state-employed legal counsel is deliberately throwing the game. The absence of a will to fight – and too often a refusal to even try – convinces me they want me to be executed.  I cannot understand them – I cannot accept their failure to do anything when I know numerous avenues are available to pursue.

I am prohibited from even protecting my own interests.  Florida passed laws that categorically prohibit death sentence prisoners from filing any appeals. If the state-employed lawyers assigned to your case are not willing to file whatever legal action might be available, then you´re just out of luck -- unless you can afford to retain a private lawyer willing to represent you.  But that´s not going to happen. Like everyone else sentenced to death, I don´t have money to hire a lawyer.

So when others around me express their own desire to waive their appeals and expedite their own execution, understand why they want to end their journey by what amounts to a “voluntary” execution. If we know nothing else, we know our legal system is corrupt to its core, and that politics will always prevail over justice…that´s the American way.

Despite the evidence substantiating my claim of innocence -- despite the state´s admission that there were no eyewitnesses, no physical or forensic evidence and no confessions to support the state´s circumstantial theory of premeditated murder despite the promise of “a moral certainty of guilt” before putting a person to death, I know they could come for me again and put me to death.

I look at my watch in my early evening ritual, and struggle with the same question so many others around me ask – why do I delay the inevitable?

Each day I struggle with the conflicting forces of hope and despair, struggling to find the strength to continue treading water when it would be simpler to surrender and allow myself to sink into the abyss awaiting each of us.

I read my Bible each morning and am inspired by the promise that good will ultimately prevail. I read philosophical texts later in the day, forcing me to confront the inherent nature of human experience is suffering. Injustice defines the human experience. I read and imposed upon my memory long ago: “when Midas asked Silenus what fate is best for a man, Silenus answered: ´pitiful race of a day, children of accidents and sorrow, why do you force me to say what were better left unheard?  The best of all is unobtainable – not to be born, to be nothing.  The second best is to die early.” (The Birth of Tragedy – Friedrich Nietzche).

Why do I prolong my misery when it would be simpler to give up and allow the state to carry out my execution?  Why do I continue to insist on living when I know in the end nobody gets out alive?  I am reminded also of Plato´s account of the execution of Socrates, condemned to death not for any actual crime, but to appease the politics of his day.

Like myself, Socrates was blessed with his own small group of family and friends who faithfully stood by his side as he faced wrongful execution.  His closest friend Crito pleaded with him to allow them to use their political influence to delay the execution, and perhaps even win his freedom, reminding Socrates that it was common for others to delay their scheduled execution, and Socrates replied:
“Yes, Crito, and they whom you speak of are right in doing thus, for they think that they will gain by the delay; but I am right in not doing thus, for I do not think that I should gain anything by drinking the poison a little later; I should be sparing and saving a life that is already gone.  I could only laugh at myself for this.”

The very hopelessness that Socrates felt would only make him a fool to delay his own imminent execution surprisingly inspires me as my own life is not already gone.  Even when the chill here in the shadow of death descends upon me, I still find the strength within  me to reach above despair and remind myself what I am fighting for…and it bears repeating – my life is not already gone.

Perhaps in the end some will say that my fight has been for nothing.  Ultimately, despite my refusal to lie down and die, I will still be put to death.  When I first came to Florida´s death row, I was still a young man with my life ahead of me.  Now I´m a grandfather many times over.  I have spent my entire adult life condemned to death for a crime I did not commit.  (Please check out: www.southerninjustice.net). I no longer harbor delusions that justice will prevail.  When it comes to justice in America, you only get what you pay for. I have no hope of being able to afford the legal representation it would take to prove my innocence and be exonerated.

But whether I am executed – or they reduce my death sentence and condemn me to slowly rot away until I finally die of old age doing “life” in prison, what inspires the strength within me to keep fighting is more about who I am as a person – who I have become as a person and those values that now define me.

My fight has transcended beyond the simple question of whether I might live or die. As I said, I accept that nobody gets out alive.  Rather, it´s not about the final destination, but the journey we take getting there.  And as long as I know my life is not already gone – and by that I mean what defines who I am, and the connection I have with those who love me and stand by me unconditionally, I know each time I find myself being overcome anxiety and despair, I remain stronger than that which tries to drag me under.

I will continue to hold my watch as I count down to 6:00 o´clock hour each evening. I anxiously await my fate as it remains to be determined whether I will live or die in the foreseeable future in Florida´s execution chamber.

And I will involuntarily shiver as the chill descends upon me here in the shadow of death.  But then I will bask in the warmth of the love and strength of those who give so much of themselves to stand faithfully by my side. The communion of our souls that binding us together in body and spirit, that the chill only serves to remind me my life is not already gone and there remains reason to continue my life until I breathe my very last breath.


Michael Lambrix 482053
Florida State Prison
P.O. Box 800 (G-1205)
Raiford, FL32083 -0800


Please make a donation to support Minutes Before Six

To Be Useful

$
0
0
Please make a donation to support Minutes Before Six


By Isaac Sweet

The vacuum cleaner started making a loud, obnoxious noise. It smelled like something was burning. Frustrated, Mom shut it off and walked away. I didn't know if her frustration was limited to the broken vacuum or how much could be attributed to raising four kids on her own. I was just happy that she wasn't frustrated with me--this time.

I was the only male growing up in a home dominated by four women: my mom and three sisters. I was number three of four in the birth order. Naturally, the majority of youthful mischief in our house included me. My sisters didn't get in much trouble with their dolls, clothes, and lipstick. But anything I ever put in my pockets (frogs, matches, pocket knives, firecrackers, etc.) evoked some form of theatrical reaction from Mom, and subsequent punishment for me.

I didn't like seeing Mom frustrated because most of the time it was because of me. That's why I wanted to help her so much. I'd heard some people refer to me as "the man of the house," and even at nine years old I recognized the prestige of that title and the hint of the responsibility it implied. Grandpa was the man of his house and whenever something broke, he fixed it. I knew where Mom kept some tools. I had a vacuum cleaner to fix; I just had to wait until she wasn't looking.

Using a screwdriver, I removed the screws and cover plate from the bottom of the machine. A wad of string, hair, dirt, and gunk had wound itself around the moving parts. I managed to remove the belt and revolving brush and then dug that stuff out of there. I had vacuum cleaner parts and little piles of dirt and gunk spread out all over the place (like any other respectable kid my age) when Mom came in. I was busted.

Mom had a flair for the dramatic. I was used to her theatrics. I was accustomed to seeing her bolt out of a chair in an attempt to rescue one of us kids from some hypothetical danger. There was occasional yelling -- especially at me. She would even scream and jump up onto a chair at the mere sight of a spider (she actually called the police on a spider one time, but that's a story from before I was conceived).

This time was different. Like every other time I had been caught mid-mischief, Mom yelled "What are you doing?" But this time, instead of the tirade that normally followed there was an electrically charged silence. A whole new level of mad. So I started explaining to her what pieces I'd taken apart and what the problem was. I pleaded with her to let me finish what I'd started and promised that when I was done her vacuum cleaner would work. The unthinkable happened. She let me.

When I was finished and Mom had visually inspected my work, she plugged in the vacuum and turned it on. It worked. My sense of relief was overwhelming but the look on her face was priceless. Thus began my lifelong love affair with being useful.

* * *

During my transition from childhood to young adult, I associated with some friends who didn't have my best interests in mind. Many in my family warned me about my associations, but I knew what I was doing -- or so I thought. It wasn't until I received an ultimatum from one of my so-called friends that I realized I was in over my head. I lacked the courage and the integrity to make the right choice so, a few weeks after my eighteenth birthday I drove the getaway vehicle from a crime I genuinely wanted no part of. Afterwards, I was convicted of conspiracy, burglary, and assault, and sentenced to serve just over 35 years in prison.

I spent the first decade or so of my prison sentence in denial. I felt the system had failed me. I felt I was, for the most part, innocent and had become mere collateral damage in some "tough on crime" political war. It wasn't until I was in my late twenties, after a conversation with a friend about culpability, that I began to understand my responsibility for the crime. If it weren't for me and my truck, it wouldn't have happened.

I cannot adequately articulate how sorry I am to all who were affected by my poor judgment. I say "all" because the ripple effect of collateral damage in its wake continues today. I have dragged a number of my family and friends into this lifetime of misery with me. The emotions I experience regarding the poor choices of my youth, which cost so many so much, culminate in a rock bottom, lowest of the low feeling. But, instead of wallowing in self-pity, I use that detestable feeling as motivation, fueling and galvanizing my commitment to live the remainder of my life with honor and integrity. I define that as: simply doing the right thing, in every situation, to the best of my abilities, regardless of who or if anyone is watching. I'm not foolish enough to think I won't falter from time to time, and I know that by my participation in a crime that caused so much suffering, I forfeited the possibility of any righteous adjectives being etched on my headstone. But maybe, just maybe, as I live out the remainder of my life, I can inspire or influence someone else who could still have them chiseled on theirs. I still want to be useful.

* * *

Being useful in prison is quite the dilemma. No one is allowed to "fix" anything. I doubt that rule was designed exclusively to discourage prisoner productivity and ingenuity, but it's become the end result. That seems counterintuitive to public interest. Most people I 
communicate with generally prefer that prisoners emerge from incarceration with the skills necessary to function in society. So sometimes I question the wisdom of the professionals who dream up policies within the DOC. Nonetheless, once an item belonging to a prisoner malfunctions, it is considered contraband and subject to disposal. The only exception to that rule is in the workplace, and then the item must belong to a staff member or the prison itself. At nearly every job I've had I have proved myself mechanically inclined and gained the confidence of my supervisors regarding equipment repair.

I held my last job for five years. I served as a machine operator and mechanic at the prison's Print Factory. In that position I had the opportunity to fix all kinds of equipment including some pretty complex machines. One of the major surgeries I performed was on a printing press and entailed completely disassembling the top half of the machine. I had to remove all that stuff to reach the internal bearings that needed replaced. A few days later, that machine was reassembled, properly adjusted, and back in production.

About a year and a half ago a new guy started in the shop. On his first day he inquired about a malfunctioning electric pencil sharpener. I motioned towards the tool cart and he took the initiative. The first time he put it back together the pencil sharpener was running backwards. We shared a laugh but a few minutes later it was fully functional, and this kid, who probably hadn't touched a tool in a few years, was beaming. I was happy to be sharing the shop with someone who shared my mechanical inclination -- someone else who could speak my language. That’s how I met Johnny.

Johnny was in his mid-twenties and had been in prison for a few years. He was a bright young guy who had worked after school at a vacuum cleaner sales and repair store. Even though we both had a history of vacuum cleaner repair, that was the extent of our common ground. He transitioned from selling vacuums to peddling drugs and made a reputation for himself by joining a gang and packin' a pistol -- which was eventually what led him to prison.

The primary objective of the Department of Corrections is to incapacitate Johnny for the duration of his prison sentence. I had a better idea. I wanted to help him and our respective communities by teaching him as much as I could. My hope was that through what he learns and from successes he experiences, he would realize enough of his own potential to put down the pistol and pick up the tool belt. So, I capitalized on every opportunity to show him as much as I could. 

Sometimes, that included working on stuff we weren't supposed too. I'm not a big fan of violating the rules, but as I've lived out my life in the DOC I've learned that not all of their rules have ethical value. And sometimes doing the right thing is in violation of the rules, like soldering the wire back on a pair of headphones so that some old codger doesn't have to spend thirty dollars and wait two months before watching John Wayne and Jimmy Stewart re-runs on AMC again.

One day, during our lunch break, it happened. Johnny was head down, elbows up, tongue hangin' out, diligently trying to repair a pair of headphones, when a prison guard walked up. This particular guard had the disposition you'd expect from someone who is perpetually constipated. He seemed angry and aggressively sought opportunities to flex his authoritative muscle. It's possible he resented how talented and mechanically inclined Johnny and I were. So he wrote an incident report that got Johnny and I fired. In the report I was accused of being the "lookout." An absurd assumption because after more than twenty years of prison experience, had I been the "lookout," Johnny wouldn't have been caught. But, anyone believing guards are always honest is simply disconnected from reality.

I'll miss wrenching on those machines but most of all I'll miss the opportunity to work with Johnny. That job offered me the platform to facilitate conversations with him about his future. It gave me the opportunity to share with him the ethos by which I strive to live and to show him what it looks like in real life. Working alongside me, Johnny was gaining experience, building confidence, and rapidly maturing into one of the best hiring decisions of his future employer. But trying to explain all that to anyone as mentally "bound up" as Mr. Constipated is fruitless. I'm not going to be discouraged, I'll just look for alternative ways to be useful.

* * *

Many people claim to be experts about criminal justice and the administration of corrections, but not many of them have viewed the issues from my perspective. I'm thirty-nine years old and I've lived my entire adult life in prison. I know what motivates and discourages prisoners. As far as education and rehabilitation, I've got a pretty good idea about what works and what doesn't. I have experienced both as student and mentor. I actually care about my outside community too. It's more than just a place I see on TV--It's where my family and friends are, and where I will go when I'm released. And I care about people in the world, like Johnny, who come to prison, mature a little, visit me for a few years, and then go home.

When Johnny returns to his community he will strengthen it. But his prison experience and growth is anomalous. The problem is, it shouldn't be. The legislature must redefine the mission of our State criminal justice system, and with it the delivery of our correctional services. It's time to stop tinkering at the edges of this thing and do a major, sweeping overhaul. It's time rehabilitation reemerges as the centralized theme of our criminal justice system.

Experts agree that education is the best tool for crime prevention and recidivism reduction. And there are some politicians with the courage to pursue some unpopular pieces of legislation, designed to improve public safety through education in Washington State. However, others are deeply entrenched in their otherwise convictions, like Senator Mike Padden, who serves as the Chair of the Senate Corrections Committee, and single-handedly refused to allow any legislation of the sort to pass through his committee last year. The return on investment for education vs. incapacitation in terms of crime prevention and reducing recidivism has already been established. This means a criminal justice system endowed with educational opportunities would be fiscally cheaper because of fewer future crime victims. Maybe the good senator and his cohorts would feel differently if the next time an uneducated former felon victimizes someone, they were to go to that person, look her in the eyes as she's mourning the loss of her innocence or a loved one, and try explaining how her sacrifice was worth it in their war against improving public safety through education. 

There is one fundamental flaw in the education--equals--rehabilitation equation. Most young prisoners don't recognize educational opportunities as privileges. To maximize their potential positive effect, the Legislature must revisit criminal sentencing and incorporate substantial incentives motivating prisoners to capitalize on those additional educational opportunities. The most responsible and effective way to do that is to reinstate parole. One stroke of the legislative pen could immediately change the paradigm in prison. Instead of hordes of prisoners sitting around with their feet up waiting for a release date, great numbers of them would seek opportunities and apply themselves to whatever they are learning, in an effort to earn back their freedom.

The overwhelming majority of us will return to our respective communities. Which will make for better neighbors, those who were warehoused? Or rehabilitated? We all have a vested interest in public safety. Please, take the initiative Johnny had with the pencil sharpener, and fix this broken thing. Contact your local congressman and ask for responsible justice legislation that restores "rehabilitation" as the centralized theme of our criminal justice system.

Isaac Sweet 752399
WSRU D-2-27
P.O. Box 777
Monroe WA 98272-0777

I'm Telling You So, Again

$
0
0
Please make a donation to support Minutes Before Six

By Santonio D. Murff

I have two Afro-American and ambitious, college-educated and hardworking, very respectful sons of whom I am proud. They are truly my pride and joy. In them, I see all of my creativity and potential without the negativity that poverty and miseducation had polluted me with at their age. I have high hopes and grand dreams for them.

To see so many young, unarmed Black men being murdered by private citizens, neighborhood watchmen, and cops strikes terror in my heart. The cold-blooded murder of 11 year old Tamir Rice by a police officer had an especially traumatizing effect on me and was the catalyst that spurred me to utilize my gift and resources to get involved, speak out, write, and do all that I could to help The Black Lives Matter campaign to be successful.

The Black Lives Matter Movement isn't about killing cops. It's about stopping racist and rogue cops from killing us. It is about holding corrupt and murderous cops accountable for their criminal conduct. Blowing the Blue Wall of Silence up, because there is no place for it in a righteous, transparent, judicial system.

The Black Lives Matter Movement is made up of good Americans from all nationalities who want equal justice under the law for everyone. Good Americans who want the slaughtering of innocent people to stop! We focus on Black Lives, because we are the ones being gunned down at an average of 26 a week, with 262 Afro-Americans having already been killed this year by cops claiming that they were scared as reported in the July 2016 issue of Final Call.

I poured my emotions into a piece I published here on MB6 entitled A Father's Plea: Please Don't Murder My Son. In that piece, I not only exposed the mass murdering of UNARMED men, women, and children by police officers, but I warned that if their heinous actions and the private war that was being waged against people of color wasn't addressed and curtailed that all of that urban fear, anger, and feelings of hopelessness would explode in what we've now witnessed in the retaliatory mass shooting of police officers in Dallas, Texas.

Renowned actress (and beauty) Jada Pinkett-Smith warned only hours before the sniper attack in Dallas that left five police officers dead, "Desperate people do desperate things." No community in America is as desperate as the Afro-American community. No community has suffered and wept more over the loss of innocent lives due to a coward's cry that "he was scared".

For years now, due to advances in technology and compassionate souls we have donned hoodies for an adolescent hunted and gunned down for walking while Black, held our hands up in surrender for a teenager cut down in his prime and left dead and uncovered in the streets for hours--because a cop was so scared he had to shoot him NINE times, two in the head.

Week after week, we've had to watch UNARMED people of color shot to death, choked to death, and beaten to death by cops who have claimed they were scared. Week after week, funeral after funeral, we've witnessed cop after cop fail to be indicted by grand juries who hide behind their judicial cloaks much as the Klan hide behind their white sheets, basically rubber stamping our removal with their approval. For years now too, we've suffered seeing juries acquit those who kill us, because they were standing their ground and scared. They with the guns were scared of the unarmed. . .

Today, we end the lies, kill the propaganda, and speak truth into existence. Those racist and rogue officers don't fear us. They hate what they see: US breathing!

They murder us with abandon, because they know a community of color's words will not be taken over a single white cop's statement, no matter how absurd his statement is. No matter how "disturbing" their actions are as the mayor of New York called the murder of Eric Garner, other officers will support them, try to hide their misconduct, and attack anyone who seeks transparency and justice.

"I was scared" has been proven to be the only defense a white cop needs; whether he takes a man's life with an illegal choke-hold as other officer pin the passive man down, shoots a woman to death while she's sleeping in her car, shoots a nine year old girl to death while she's sleeping on the couch, or shoots two senior citizens to death while they are sleeping in their beds, after mistakenly confusing their address with that of a dope house. And, on and on, the carnage goes. . .

Do you all truly get that none of these cases involved incidents where a cop's life was in danger? Where a weapon was aimed or fired at him? None of these victims even had weapons! None of them were fugitives or criminals! None of these innocent people should be dead today, but a coward said he was scared. . .

How can we be divided along racial lines on this? Right is right. Wrong is wrong. A badge does not immune you from this universal truth.

Okay, here's something I hope that we can all agree upon: Good cops are not cowards: If you are so scared that you must shoot UNARMED women and children, or sleeping senior citizens, before you determine conclusively that they are armed, that your life is in jeopardy, that they're AWAKE--your coward ass don't need a badge. You need to go to the wizard and get you a heart!

Eminem, one of the greatest lyricist to ever do it spit, "Now it's a tragedy/ now it's so sad to see" in reference to no one caring when gun violence was out of control in urban America, when Black America was getting killed. There was no major cry for gun control until White America started dying through mass shootings.

262. Two hundred and Sixty-Two Afro-Americans have been killed by police officers this year. The vast majority unarmed. That's not a tragedy? So sad to see? That's not news worthy? No flags are flown half-mast. No one in power seems to care enough to seek and implement real solutions. (Note: Body-Cams are a joke! Since Rodney King, a blind eye has been turned to what is seen!)

But, five cops get shot to death in Dallas. ...  in no way do I condone the killing of innocent people. Truly, I would put my life on the line for a good cop! But, watching the aftermath of the shooting, the unity and earnest search for solutions, in a town hall meeting, it begged the questions, is that what it took, silent majority? Did you have to feel our pain to hear our cries? Must cops get killed for us to live? For solutions to our slaughtering to be sought? It sure seemed like it.

Let me be very clear, it is tragic whenever a good person dies unnecessarily. I have beloved family members in the military and law enforcement as cops. I understand fully how hard and dangerous their jobs can be and a good cop deserves to be respected and appreciated for his contributions to society. So does a good father, a good mother, a good teacher--and, no child should ever have their lives cut short, their potential stolen by a coward's bullets.

My cousin Bobby has been a police officer for decades in Shreveport, Louisiana. He's had dozens of altercations with crazed women with knives, drug addicts with weapons, and even a couple of frightened kids with guns--he's never shot a single one. He's no coward. He'd rather talk to an inebriated or frightened person for hours than kill them forever.

"At the end of the day, if I have a gun and you don't, I'm not in fear of my life. So, I'm not taking yours," he's said. He is a good cop.

Okay, okay, let me set the record straight. Micah Xavier Johnson, the man who allegedly was responsible for the sniper attack that left five cops dead in Dallas was not mentally ill. Oh yes, he was sick. Sick and tired of watching those who kill us no billed or acquitted. He was sick and tired of watching our men, women, and children being slaughtered and no one being held accountable. Just like half of America is-- The good half.

The difference between Micah and us is America trained him to kill for a cause. Their cause. They never imagined that he could break the mental shackles, take all of his training and kill for his own cause: US.

Quit being afraid to say his name, look at the truth, and examine what led this patriotic soldier who proudly served his country for seven years in the army before being honorably discharged just last year in 2015, down the road to reportedly being responsible for the greatest American tragedy since 9/11.

Kill the propaganda! You need to know that Micah was remembered by his friends of all races and those who he went to school with as a goofy, fun-loving guy. You need to know that he had a white step-mom and that he never voiced a dislike of any race. You need to know that all he ever stressed hating was injustice. So what could drive such a young man to do such a thing? Year after year, month after month, week after week, and remembering the days leading up to the mass shooting--day after day of seeing injustices like the murders of Alton Sterling in Baton Rouge, Louisiana and Philando Castile in St Paul (MN), because cops were scared.

But, you can continue to lie to yourself if that helps you to sleep at night. Continue to contribute to more tragedies like Dallas through your silence and callous disregard for the innocent lives being lost. As a patriotic American who truly doesn’t want to see any more families suffer unnecessary loss, I forewarn you again, Micah Johnson was not the first to entertain such thoughts. He's merely the first to act upon them.

He can now be the catalyst who moves us together for peaceful resolution and reconciliation, or he can be the martyr for some who turn mass cop shootings in retaliation for us being killed into the new norm in America....

No one has to agree with me. You can continue to promote the propaganda. I'm on the frontlines. I'm privy to the private conversations that go on behind closed doors and on street corners. The politically correct, the so-called Black spokesmen won't tell you this, but a very large segment of Black America breath a collective sigh of relief, exhaled years of pent-up emotions, and felt a certain kind of way to see that the Dallas shooting wasn't another case of them killing us--especially in light of the fore-mentioned constant footage of the two Black men being shot to death by cops in Louisiana and Minnesota in the days preceding the shooting.

No doubt, it is a tragedy! A tragedy that started long before a young brother went out for Skittles and tea, long before a man attempted to sell loose cigarettes on a New York street, long before a young woman refused to put out her cigarette, long before a much loved pillar of his community was told to produce his concealed weapon's license. NOW, they say the nation is in mourning? No, I'm sorry, but we've been in mourning. We've been shedding tears for a long time now.

I wrote A Father's Plea over a year ago. It is still posted on Minutes Before Six. Read it! Witnesses our tears! Witness our fears! Witness our pleas! Witness our grief! Witness... the warning!

You all, the silent majority, have merely joined us in our mourning--and, I hope, the seeking of peaceful solutions. I'm no politician, no great scholar, but since everyone else claim to be at a loss for solutions, I have some proposals for the peaceful and progressive. Because, the road to peaceful resolution is simple: STOP KILLING US: 

(1)There must be zero tolerance not just for those who commit such acts, but also for those in positions of responsibility who turn a blind eye to or try to cover up the acts.

As an expert at the UN has stated, "The root of the problem lies in the lack of accountability for perpetrators of such killings despite overwhelming evidence against them, including video footage of the crime."

Further, cops are put through rigorous fitness tests and given hand-to-hand combat training. They have an arsenal of non-lethal weapons at their disposal from pepper spray to stun guns in which they can subdue unarmed combatants with. There is to excuse for cowardice!  A mandatory-minimum sentence of ten years in prison needs to be imposed on any officer shooting an unarmed civilian.

Yes, I know, the cowards and callous will reach for the hypothetical of cops' lives being endangered by the hesitation to determine if their lives are in jeopardy, if the person has a weapon. Good cops aren't cowards, and I'm not speaking of hypotheticals! I'm speaking facts: Rice, Brown, Boyd, and every single man, woman, and child in A Father's Plea, and so many more did not have to die. Should not be dead today. But, they are dead due to a very real, very deadly coward's bullet, because the officer said that he was scared.

As I detailed in A Father's Plea, we need only look at the officers' actions after these shootings to see that hatred, callousness, and racism played a greater role than any fear ever did. In all of these incidents from city to city, state to state when has an officer ever rushed to render or secure aid after their "Mistake"? When has a single officer personally made an apology to the family?

Hard truths are oft times hard to accept, but if you watch the video of Tamir Rice's murder, you realize that these rogue cops aren't concerned with whether there is a threat to their safety, they aren't concerned with whether it's a man, woman, or child, they don't care whether it's a real gun or toy gun, whether it's in his hand or waist band. All that they are ascertaining before opening fire is that the person is Black.

We must through rigorously enforced laws and severe punishment let the perpetrators and their cohorts and covers know with a certainty that such cowardly and criminal conduct will not be tolerated.

(2) The second and most imperative path to peaceful progression must begin with #GOGOODCOPS! That is a movement ignited by the courageous police woman in Louisiana, shown on TMZ, but otherwise suppressed by the press, who spoke up about cowardice and corruption within police departments, which results in innocent people being murdered by cops and keeps us divided as a nation with too many choosing to see color instead of character.

In the brave police woman, that GOOD COP who deserved praise and accreditation from our Commander-in Chief lies our hope. In her and those like her – GOOD COPS –lies peaceful resolution. In them – GOOD COPS – lies the power to do the imperative and create a movement from the inside with GOOD COPS weeding out the bad.

The true heroes, the courageous cops who risk their lives day in and day out to serve and protect, only to have a few rogues and racists with badges continually burn them all with the negative rays of light that result from their criminal conduct, most come together with honesty and integrity to say NO MORE, to crush and stomp out the cowardice and racism, expose the lies and misconduct, and render the injustices and killings rare if not obsolete over time. If one is not willing or brave enough to step up to the challenge and do their sworn duty to serve and protect ALL, to put an end to the criminals masquerading as cops - - then a GOOD COP they are not. They are no more than the best of the worse...of the cowards.

That mighty step towards justice, #GOGOODCOPS, MUST BE supported by the top brass or it is destined to fail as GOOD COPS continue to be marginalized or ostracised.

Police officers are given the arduous task of keeping civilized societies civil. When some of their actions reflect the most barbaric and sadistic actions in the country as shown in the videoing of Philando Castile being shot to death in front of his girlfriend and a four year old as he calmly complies with the officer’s requests, all faith in the law is lost. All of society suffers. And, it’s not long before civility devolves into civil unrest, or riots, or sniper attacks on cops...

I don’t know it all. I do know murder when I see it. A court’s ruling does not change that. A lot, many many, way too many people of color have been murdered by police officers with little to no punishment s, and with virtually no one being held accountable. Sean Bell, Amadou Diallo, Tamon Robinson, Ramarley Graham, Nicholas Heyward, Oscar Grant, and so on and so on, the carnage to us has gone - - with the criminal injustice system failing us horribly.

Over a year ago, I gave a warning that has become reality. Today, I warn you that if these solutions aren’t seriously examined, refined, and implemented immediately to restore faith in the government, law and order, and GOOD COPS, if America does not seriously and expeditiously address the systemic problems and criminal conduct that led up to the Dallas sniper attack that left five police officers dead and several wounded – Dallas will merely be remembered as the shots that shattered the shackles of fear and myth, unearthing a lot, many many, too many more tragedies that will leave us all in mourning together.

From mob books and movies to American Gangsta starring Denzel Washington, it has always been instilled in the oppressed, the criminal, and the disenfranchised that you can’t kill a cop. Micah Johnson put that to the test and now desperate communities, full of scared, angry, long-suffering, and desperate people know it to be a lie...

Our Commander-in Chief has stated on numerous occasions that there is no excuse for violence against police officers. We now need that same cement convictiona nd proclamation when it comes to the shooting of unarmed men, women, and children.

You all have the power to push the legislation through. To ensure that the new laws are enforced. To fuel the movement from within with your support and pressure upon your elected officials. Right is right and wrong is wrong. Do right, America or we shall all be suffering for a long time to come. 

AFTERWORD:  Before this piece could be published, my words are already proving prophetic with Calvin Long, a marine, shooting cops in Baton Rouge, Louisiana where Aiton Sterling was shot to death by police officers only a week ago. Targeted shootings of police officers have alos been reported in Georgia, Tennessee, and Missouri. Solutions over shootings, please. Solutions over shootings.


Santonio Murff 773394
French M. Robertson Unit
12071 FM3522
Abilene, TX 79601

LWOP After Death

$
0
0
Please make a donation to support Minutes Before Six

By Donald Ray Young

Yes, I would like to see Prop 62, the Justice that Works Act,passed this 08 November 2016. Prop 62 will eradicate Capitalpunishment in California. All death sentences will be convertedto Life Without the Possibility of Parole (L.WOP). The appeal process will remain an option to challenge wrongful convictions.This is our last chance to abolish capital punishment inCalifornia via the ballot box.

There are innocent people languishing in California’s goldengulag. Actually innocent, wrongfully convicted and sentenced todeath. Victims of a dysfunctional system. "The state ofCalifornia may be about to execute an innocent man," wrote JudgeWilliam A. Fletcher of the United States Court of Appeals for the Ninth Circuit. Judge Fletcher might have been describing my situation but in this case he was speaking of Kevin Cooper. LWOP will halt the next execution of an innocent person. Capitalpunishment is perfectly final yet fatally flawed.

In November of 2012 a Yes vote on Prop 34, the SavingsAccountability and Full Enforcement Act, would have abolishedcapital punishment in California permanently. Prop 34 failed bya narrow 52%-48% split .We missed that opportunity. Lesson were learned, this is our time.

We can't get the years back but leave us a semblance of life. As anabolitionist I stand against government sponsored executions,whether strapped in a death chamber or in our streets at the hands ofcorrupt police. If all lives really do matter let us abolishcapital punishment. Imagine a world where the government doesnot kill its people. I also believe other states will followour lead. This momentous proposition has global ramifications. This is the right step a long our human rights struggle.

The people of California voted in the current death penalty, Prop7, on November 7th, 1978. It's past time to vote it out.California will be the first state to abolish capital punishmentat the ballot box. Vote yes on Prop 62 if you want to startspending more on educating our youth than on the prisonindustrial complex. Yes on 62 if you're truly pro-life and anti-death. Yes on 62.

Replacing the death penalty with LWOP takes state-sponsoredlynching off the table. Prop 62 will preserve human life. Deathis final. With life possibilities remain. California has thelargest death-row population in the nation, hovering at 750 people. Not much of a life versus no life at all – choose life every time. Once we stop barbaric executions, we can join the struggle to abolish LWOP, sometimes referred to as "the other death penalty.’

Included on the ballot will be Prop 66, the Death Penalty Reformand Savings Act. This proposition will gut constitutionalsafeguards while rushing through state-sponsored torturouslynching. If we allow this killing machine to resuscitate underProp 66, prepare for the quick human assembly line draconian executions of the 750 and counting death-row prisoners. We are battling to put an end to the mind-set that would execute aninnocent person. They race towards death while dilatorily walking to life and equality will cease. Conscious Californianvoters will not slip in to this insanity of legal lynching. Notthis time.

Justice Thurgood Marshall of the US Supreme Court wrote in his concurring opinion in Furman v. Georgia, the case that abolishedthe death penalty in the United States in 1972, "If people werefamiliar with the truth about the death penalty they would want to abolish it.”

In this election we will literally be voting for life - Prop 62,the Justice that Works Act and death -- Prop 66, the Death PenaltyReform and Savings Act. One of these propositions will surely pass. If both pass, the one with the most votes will become law. We need every vote, your vote. Inspire someone to register and vote who otherwise wouldn’t. Vote for those of us without a voice.

The American Law Institute (ALI) has over 4000 membersconsisting of judges, law professors and lawyers. America’s pre-eminent legal minds. The ALI drafted the model statute for the death penalty 56 years ago to ensure a fair death sentence. Even though their model statute for the death penalty is beingpracticed today, seven years ago the ALI withdrew their supportfrom the very law they created. Before you finalize yourposition on capital punishment consider the words of the ALI.The ALI stated that the system they fashioned does not work andcannot be fixed. They all further determined that we cannotdevise a death penalty system that will ensure fairness inprocess or outcome or even that innocent people will not be executed.

We are fighting to abolish capital punishment because it isethically, socially and even economically reprehensible. No one has the right to murder. Including the government. Our justice system is riddle with mistakes, corruption and racism. No spacefor mistakes, corruption or racism. It is not humane for the government to murder prisoners on death row. The criminal justice system must be absolutely faultless in all respects oflitigation and law prior to state-sponsored lynching. Nothing concerning humankind has ever been flawless.

The influence of passion and prejudice manipulated by corruptionin high places are the main ingredients to ensure an innocentperson's death sentence. I have been held captive at San Quentin, California’s death row, for over ten years. Unity in our common cause is essential. I will continue the ardent struggle from the inside out as you protest the abolition of thedeath penalty from the outside in. We will intersect in success.


In Solidarity,

Donald Ray Young

Donald Ray Young E78474
San Quentin State Prison
San Quentin, CA 94974

Indefinite Dicipline

$
0
0
Please make a donation to support Minutes Before Six

By Joseph Dole

The Illinois Department of Corrections (IDOC) deals with violent inmates in a variety of ways, depending on whom the victim is. It does this despite the fact that in Illinois there is no administrative regulation that stipulates or even permits increased punishment based on the identity of the victim. Nevertheless, while those who assault another inmate usually only face a short stint in disciplinary segregation, those who assault staff members are severely, and often both repeatedly and indefinitely, disciplined for it. A perfect storm of vague rules and regulations, an indifferent public, and an antagonistic justice system have created an environment where a prisoner can be repeatedly punished for the same offense in a plethora of ways. An environment where the bedrock logic of the Double Jeopardy Clause is easily discarded.

In Benton v. Maryland,¹ the U. S. Supreme Court ruled that the Double Jeopardy Clause of the Fifth Amendment provides protection for state citizens through the Fourteenth Amendment. One of the constitutional protections of the Double Jeopardy Clause is that you can’t receive multiple punishments for the same offense.²

The Illinois state constitution likewise possesses a double jeopardy provision which bars successive prosecutions for the same offense, either by both a municipality or the State.³ Although the IDOC holds more people than many municipalities⁴, and is an agent of the State, it is bound by neither of the Double Jeopardy Clauses nor the logic behind them. This is because the courts have held that the Double Jeopardy Clause does not apply to prison disciplinary proceedings.⁵ Which means not only that can prisoners be both charged in criminal court for an assault and punished in prison for it, but they are also denied any protection from being punished over and over again for a single offense.

The result is that when you assault a guard or other staff member, you will be retaliated against in numerous ways, actions from which you’ll find no relief from via the courts.

My case offers a perfect example of the gamut of discipline to be run by someone who assaults a staff member. On March 15, 2002, I struck an assistant warden at Menard Correctional Center (Menard) a single time in the face knocking him unconscious. Thereafter I put up no resistance and voluntarily “cuffed up”.

Often, the first type of punishment is the illegal kind. Immediately after I cuffed up, I was forced against a fence, face first, and repeatedly assaulted by a conga line of correctional officers. After innumerable strikes to my head and back, I was walked to the Health Care Unit (HCU) – not for medical treatment, but rather for round two of extralegal punishment. On the way there one officer assured me I would be glad we were going to the HCU when they “got done with me”.

Upon entering a room in the HCU, while still handcuffed behind my back, a guard slammed me head first into a metal biohazard container. A pair of unit superintendents and other staff beat me unconscious, conscious, unconscious, and finally, conscious again. The end result of the untold punches, kicks, and body slams, was numerous abrasions, bruises, a broken nose and mandible. In Menard, such retaliatory assaults by staff – or “excessive force” – are standard operating procedure.

Since none of the staff who had assaulted me were injured, it made it difficult to claim I was combative. Nevertheless, they made the effort. In addition to the legitimate disciplinary ticket for assaulting the assistant warden, a second ticket was fabricated alleging that I had tried to use my shoulder to strike the face of one of the guards who assaulted me. My having been assaulted would appear justifiable if they were to claim I had tried to hit one of them.

Guards and other prison staff are legally prohibited from assaulting prisoners or using “excessive force” in subduing them. To do so violates an inmate’s Eighth Amendment Right to be free from cruel and unusual punishment.⁶ 

Although I was in the wrong for knocking out the assistant warden, that does not justify the guards' actions: striking me as I stood compliant. Nor does it justify staff taking me to the HCU ten minutes later – still handcuffed and fully compliant – and beating me to a bloody pulp. The Seventh Circuit of the United States Court of Appeals, which is the federal circuit Illinois falls under, found that even where an inmate has stabbed an officer, once he has been subdued it is unconstitutional to beat him.⁷

You might think the staff responsible would face criminal charges, IDOC disciplinary proceedings, or a lawsuit for compensatory damages. Criminal charges against staff for assaulting inmates is a rarity, though. What usually happens, as in my case, is that the local prosecutor doesn’t feel there is enough evidence to prosecute.

When an incident occurs in prison, it falls under local jurisdiction. The prosecutor usually has friends and family members working at the prison, ordinarily the largest employer in the area. The prosecutor who reviewed my case claimed that it was my word against theirs and therefore not enough evidence to charge them. This decision ignored the evidentiary value of my numerous injuries, the multiple witnesses who had been interviewed and given statements to Internal Affairs and the Illinois State Police, and the fact that an internal investigation had uncovered my assailant's identities, not me. 

Surprisingly, the IDOC did take disciplinary action against some of the staff who assaulted me in the Menard HCU. One guard killed himself shortly after being walked out of the prison, so no disciplinary action was needed. One unit superintendent retired prior to disciplinary action. The other unit superintendent was demoted. Also a medical technician (med-tech) was disciplined, and some other staff faced minor discipline.

I filed a civil suit against those who had assaulted me, but I realized it would be an uphill battle. Picking an unbiased jury would be difficult, if not impossible. Additionally, just as local prosecutors will look out for correctional staff, so too does the brotherhood of correctional staff look out for itself. They tend to work together to cover up any misconduct by their coworkers.

This phenomenon manifested itself in numerous ways. The med-tech destroyed the initial medical records detailing my significant injuries and tried to place his own fabricated version in my file. (His version claimed that I'd told him I fell and there were only minor injuries, no blood, etc. The ones he threw out – which had to be rewritten – recorded my true injuries and the fact that I had been assaulted by staff.) He would later be walked out of the prison by Internal Affairs and convicted and disciplined for his actions and for lying to the disciplinary committee.

In an attempt both to help their coworkers and hinder my ability to sue, IDOC staff in either Tamms Supermax Prison or at IDOC headquarters in Springfield destroyed or “lost” the two grievances I filed. Those “lost” grievances were later used as grounds to dismiss my complaint (failure to exhaust administrative remedies) which the trial judge granted.

I was forced to appeal the dismissal to the Seventh Circuit, which reinstated⁸ my complaint, allowing me to proceed to trial.

When I finally did get to trial, I found a jury packed with friends and relatives of IDOC workers (one juror was actually married to a current assistant warden at a different IDOC prison), and a judge who would admit into trial neither the Internal Affairs report, nor the Illinois State Police report – both of which supported my claim that the defendants had used excessive force. The jury ruled in favor of the defendants.

After four decades of tough-on-crime rhetoric, society has been conditioned to be biased against prisoners. The public, more often than not, couldn’t care less whether a prisoner is beaten. Unless, that is, it is a foreign national and it paints the U.S. in a poor light (think Guantánamo Bay or Abu Ghraib). Then when you add in the fact that I was beaten in retaliation for an earlier assault, the jury had little compunction about ruling for the defendants – not because they were innocent, but rather because the jury felt that I got what I deserved.

The second punishment I received was a transfer to Tamms Supermax Prison (later rechristened Tamms Closed-Maximum Security Prison, and then Tamms Correctional Center, both in attempts to be more media savvy). This was a legitimate punishment, but the manner in which it was done – without a hearing, notice, etc. – violated my right to due process.⁹

The transfer itself would mean that I would not be allowed to make a single phone call for the next nine years (when Tamms would finally change the no-phone calls policy).  It meant I could only see or talk to my young daughters when someone could drive them the thirteen hours, and my family could afford the time off work, along with hundreds of dollars for gas, food, and hotel room. They would need to schedule the visit (get approval) two weeks in advance. Only then could they visit me through thick security glass, while we spoke one at a time into an electronic recording device, while I was handcuffed, shackled and chained to a cement stump, my seat for four hours.

The transfer itself would also mean being subjected to conditions the courts would later rule were an “atypical and significant hardship”.¹⁰ The reason: prolonged isolation is not conducive to good mental health. The type of prolonged isolation used in supermaxes in America has been ruled as a violation of the United Nations Convention Against Torture.¹¹ It causes numerous mental health problems and “can make inmates … either mentally ill, suicidal, or irrationally violent.”¹²

Upon arrival at the notorious Tamms Supermax Prison in southern Illinois the day after the assault (3/16/02), I was put in a receiving cell and once again stripped naked by four neon-orange-clad riot officers. While naked I was photographed from head-to-toe for a second time and told to watch two intake videos.

The first video detailed the prison’s rules and regulations. The second video was of a judge attempting to intimidate inmates out of filing lawsuits against the IDOC or its staff. He spent over a half hour detailing how unsuccessful prisoner lawsuits are, and how, no matter what, sooner or later the inmate would have to pay the $350.00 filing fee.

While watching the video, I reflected on the irony of a federal judge trying to dissuade a naked prisoner, who had just been violently assaulted while in handcuffs and completely compliant, from filing a lawsuit against the perpetrators. I should have known then no justice would be found in our civil judicial system. (I was already well aware justice had left the building on the criminal side).

Before the videos were over, and prior to temporarily being provided any clothing, I was served a disciplinary ticket for “100 Violent Assault Of Any Person and 105 Dangerous Disturbance” (i.e. knocking out the assistant warden), and an inmate orientation manual. I was told that since I would not be allowed any property where I was going, they would hold onto the manual and my copy of the ticket. I was allowed to read the ticket, and it made no mention of me allegedly putting up any resistance after striking the assistant warden.

The third punishment was illegitimate, yet under current law completely inactionable in court. I was taken to Tamms Health Care Unit (HCU) where I was once again stripped naked, weighed, and placed in an eight foot square furnitureless room. There was a toilet/sink, but no bunk, desk, or anything else. A narrow window to the outside looked out onto a cement wall, but it was too high for me to look out unless I got a running start and jumped up, pulling my face high enough to peer out.

There was a larger window though for people to look into the room. The floor was cement with a texture similar to sand paper – not comfortable under bare feet. I was given three items: a see-through paper jumpsuit which had the entire front torn off of it; a half-inch thick, greasy, foam “mattress”; and a 5’ x 5’ security blanket which could only cover my 5’ x 11” frame if I balled up in the fetal position.

Once again I was in an HCU for reasons antipodal to providing me health care. I was told I was being placed on suicide watch. When I inquired as to why, since I was I’m clearly not suicidal, I was told that everyone who has a natural life sentence and has been written a disciplinary ticket is placed on suicide watch. All I could do was laugh.

In reality, the reason I was wrongfully placed on suicide watch was to prevent me from contacting The Associated Press, who had picked up on the story of my being assaulted in retaliation for assaulting the assistant warden. The administration was refusing to disclose where I was in the IDOC, and was trying to buy time to allow the story to grow stale. The suicide watch also increased my punishment.

I was initially told my placement would only last 24 hours, that I would be provided magazines to keep me occupied, and stationery with which to write my family to inform them of all that had happened. After 24 hours with none of the above occurring and a constant stream of staff gawking at me through the window, I was told it would be 48 hours. When I asked about the magazine and stationery I was told that per the Tamms assistant warden’s order I was to be given no property. I was also told that he had ordered my continued placement in suicide watch, overruling the unanimous opinion of the mental health staff. I inquired how someone with no mental health training could make that determination and overrule those with mental health training. I received no response.

Forty-eight hours became seventy-two, which then became ninety-six. For four days I was denied a shower or even soap to wash all the crusted blood and boot grime from my face. I was denied toilet paper, pain medication, and was provided mainly inedible food – celery with shaved hair covering it, mysterious clear and white liquid substances covering food that was supposed to be dry, etc.

Although the courts openly acknowledge that mental suffering can be just as bad as physical pain, prisoners are barred by the Prison Litigation Reform Act from being awarded damages to compensate for their mental or emotional suffering unless it was accompanied by physical injury.¹³ This means that no matter what stress, anxiety, anguish, etc. the administration puts you through they won’t be held accountable for it in court. 

I suffered physical injuries a day prior to the four days of mental and emotional suffering, and argued it was part of a conspiracy to retaliate against me. But all claims of mental or emotional suffering during those four days were dismissed from my civil suit prior to trial because I didn’t suffer any additional physical injury during that time.

Upon release from suicide watch, I was taken to a completely empty wing of the prison and finally given some clothing, my mail that had accumulated, and the orientation manual. Missing was the copy of the disciplinary ticket. The original ticket needed to be disposed of and a new one written to try to further the fabricated narrative that I was combative after the assault.

Thus, my fourth punishment was a rewritten disciplinary ticket for my assault on the Assistant Warden. It was served on 3/20/02 – the day I was released from suicide watch. While the narrative was now fabricated to show me combative, the charges themselves remained the same. This punishment was a legitimate departmental disciplinary action, but I’d soon find out it would be taken to the extreme.

After being found guilty of the charges, I was sentenced to “Indeterminate (disciplinary) Segregation” (IS).¹⁴ IS is the only punishment that is open-ended (Administrative Detention (AD) can likewise be indefinite, but the courts have illogically ruled that AD is preventive and not punitive,¹⁵even though inmates are usually subject to severe isolation and have highly diminished privileges). The section of the Illinois Administrative Code governing IS is silent on how one gets released from IS, so it has become an easily abused correctional tool. When the administration has unchallengeable discretion to continue IS placement, its use as retaliation against inmates who assault staff is both obvious and difficult to prove.

Offenders are reviewed after one year and then every six months thereafter to determine if they deserve release from IS. At each review the deputy director may either leave the offender in IS or establish an IS release date. While there are seven factors listed as guidelines in determining whether to establish a specific IS release date, there are no factors that require a release date (for example, good behavior / no disciplinary tickets for an entire year). The factors listed for determining an IS release date are more commonly used as arbitrary, boilerplate justification to deny an inmate a release date.

Thus, the same factor – “the seriousness of the offense” – was used to deny me both release from IS and an IS release date at the initial hearing in March 2003 and at hearings every September and March for the next seven and a half years. So altogether, I received the same letter fifteen times from the deputy director stating: “Due to the seriousness of the offense the deputy director has determined to continue your placement in Indeterminate Segregation”. The seriousness of the offense will never change, so it could be used as justification indefinitely.

Another inmate was likewise denied for five years “due to the seriousness of the offense”. The differences between his case and mine would argue that I be released from IS in less time than him. While in IS he continued to catch disciplinary tickets, didn’t complete any rehabilitative programs, was in IS for murdering his cellmate, and still won release from IS after five years. I, on the other hand, had knocked out an assistant warden, had an otherwise spotless disciplinary record, and completed dozens of rehabilitative programs, but was repeatedly told that I would never be released from IS, and only won release after 8 ½ years and the intervention of numerous people in the community, including an Illinois State Representative.

So, while the other offender’s offense was more serious (murder compared to “aggravated” battery), I was the recipient of much more punishment, and the same factor was used as justification. The obvious explanation is that the administration uses IS to retaliate against those who put their hands on staff. Since the Illinois Administrative Code does not allow for more severe punishment based on the identity of the victim, the administration circumvents this by abusing its discretion under IS.

To do so though denies an offender fair notice that assaults against staff will be punished more severely than assaults against inmates. More worrisome is the fact that IS is a black hole from which you have no right to release. Had I not obtained outside intervention I quite possibly could have served the next six decades or so of my life-without-parole sentence in IS.

Even the stipulation that inmates in IS can ask for a reduction in the amount of time they have to spend in segregation¹⁶ is meaningless. It is nothing more than encoded myth. When an inmate in IS does ask, as I did several times, he will simply be told he has no segregation release date, is in IS, and cannot receive any cut on an unknown amount of segregation time.

I was also ordered to pay $14,186.54 in restitution to the State of Illinois, allegedly to reimburse the State for the assistant warden’s hospital bills. No records were ever released to prove these hospital bills resulted from injuries sustained when I hit him. For all I know the assistant warden could have gone in for anything from elective plastic surgery to a vasectomy or any other unrelated medical care he may have wanted or needed.

Had I refused to make monthly payments for restitution, a hold would have been placed on my inmate trust fund account, depriving me of the limited commissary privileges still available.(17)  I would have been unable to purchase snacks, coffee, etc... as well as the numerous necessities that the State no longer provides in sufficient quantities – soap, deodorant, clothes, pens, paper, envelopes, etc. – for the rest of my life.

The last aspects of the disciplinary action were to recommend that a year of good time be taken away (inapplicable due to the fact that I’m serving a LWOP sentence), and I was demoted to C-Grade (18) for one year, which meant that I was limited to spending $30 per month on commissary for a year.

The same day I received the rewritten disciplinary ticket for assaulting the assistant warden, I was also served an investigative ticket for an alleged violation of “205 Gang Or Unauthorzied Activity” occurring in Stateville Correctional Center on 3/16/02. But I had been in Menard and Tamms on 3/16/02, and I wouldn't set foot in Stateville wouldn’t be until more than a decade later, in 2012.

Nevertheless, it took me nearly a month before this ticket was terminated and expunged on 4/15/02. Despite the fact that I had “beat” this ticket, I was still falsely labeled an active member of an STG (Security Threat Group). This is yet another form of punishment as STG members are constantly discriminated against in prison by the administration.

The simple act of labeling me as STG ensured that I could never be released from Tamms unless I successfully renounced my alleged membership in the gang they had chosen. Renunciation was a prerequisite to transfer out of Tamms.

Renunciation requires you to admit you’re a member of the STG they claim you belong to. If you’re not actually in a gang, or deny that you are, you are not allowed to renounce. Your refusal to acknowledge membership is seen as proof of your insincerity.

Those labeled STG who fail to successfully renounce are discriminated against in a number of ways. In Stateville for instance, former Tamms inmates like myself are told we cannot obtain any job or transfer unless we successfully renounce. Without a job we are kept economically depressed. Without opportunity to transfer we’ll remain behind the wall with extremely limited privileges, never permitted medium or minimum security, where conditions are better.

Once labeled as a member of an STG it is virtually impossible to get rid of that label. Renunciation hearings are arbitrary and mainly used as an intelligence gathering tool for Internal Affairs. If a prisoner refuses to inform on other inmates’ activities, his renunciation will not be accepted. Also, just going to the hearing can put his life in danger with his former gang members.

Many gang members in Illinois prisons who would like to renounce choose not to mainly because the mismanagement of the policy and hearing has created the belief that there is little chance of a successful result (especially those who are falsely labeled). And those who have been approved have implicated others in crimes. For the renouncer, little would be gained while at risk of being targeted for retaliation by both the administration for not telling them what they want to hear, and by the gang  -- because they’re now labeled as a snitch.

Furthermore, it is not what an individual knows or relates, but rather what the committee believes he should know, and what or who the committee chooses to believe. Thus, if one individual gives false information and the committee believes it, it can have a devastating trickle down effect where anyone who fails to confirm this false information or contradicts it during their own renunciation hearing is denied as not being sincere.

Another major concern and impediment to successful renunciation is that of self-incrimination. Individuals are asked about numerous prior incidents. These renunciation proceedings are taped and preserved. If an individual pleads the Fifth Amendment his renunciation is not accepted as sincere. If he does answer he may have the evidence used against him later in a court of law. Now that Illinois has passed its own version of the RICO Act, even gang recruitment is a felony offense.

So even though I was not found guilty of the disciplinary ticket for alleged STG activity, I am still falsely labeled as a member of an STG. 

Three days after receiving the bogus STG ticket, and more than a week after being assaulted, I was served the other fabricated disciplinary ticket. It was for “100 Violent Assault Of Any Person, and 102 Assaulting Any Person,” for allegedly assaulting one of the staff members who took part in assaulting me. None of the staff who had assaulted me suffered any injuries themselves, so the ticket read “while escorting inmate Doyle K84446 to the HCU, inmate Doyle struck this officer… in the face with his shoulder forcing me into the corner of the exam room…I.D. was made by inmate I.D. card”. Funny that my name was misspelled, if they had my I.D. card. They'd charged me with a “violent assault” when no one was injured. Violent assault requires not just an injury but a serious injury.

Both IDOC Internal Affairs and Illinois State Police would later conduct full investigations and find no evidence I had resisted in any way or struck anyone with my shoulder. The ticket expunged was when the Adjustment Committee came to give me this news months later. The assistant warden of Tamms – who was the chairman of the committee, whse appearance is is unheard of – told me it didn’t matter because they would never let me out of IS based on the other, legitimate assault ticket.

I had only been out of suicide watch for a few days when the last of these tickets arrived. I'd already received numerous threats from Tamms staff; after being assaulted and thrown in suicide watch. Still completely isolated, I began experiencing heart palpitations whenever I heard the door to the wing open. I constantly wondered – What now? Another ticket? Another assault? This free-floating anxiety, a symptom of both isolation and post-traumatic stress, would be a constant companion for the next decade that I would spend in isolation.

I finally received the inventory of what property had followed me to Tamms. The guards who packed my property had liberated numerous items, including numerous personal items like my address book, family pictures, and a bible. They'd broken my radio, and told me that I had to send out or destroy 90% of my property as it was verboten at Tamms. After suing in the Illinois Court of Claims, I was denied any compensation for the items that were stolen, but reimbursed for the cost of the radio. This was the seventh punishment.

The local prosecutor also felt he needed to get in on the action. A few months after my arrival at Tamms, I was notified that I was being charged with aggravated battery with an extended term sentencing range of 5-10 years in prison. This would be the eighth punishment.

No IDOC Policy permits increased punishment for those who assault staff members, but when inmates are charged with battery in criminal court, the fact that the victim was a correctional employee the charge is automatically enhanced to an aggravated battery.¹⁹ This sentence range jumps from up to one year in jail (the maximum sentence for a Class A Misdemeanor for battery in Illinois), to 2-5 years in prison (the sentencing range for a Class 3 Felony for aggravated battery in Illinois). In addition, most prisoners who assault staff have previously been convicted of a more serious offense than aggravated battery, so this make them eligible for an extended term, raising the sentencing range to 5-10 years. That’s what happened in my case.

During the plea bargaining process, the State’s Attorney had the audacity to say that if I took his offer of five years imprisonment (the minimum extended term) consecutive to my current life sentence (LWOP – so after I’m dead), he “would agree not to file [charges against me] on anything that occurred after [I] was taken to the Infirmary at Menard.” Now, remember, the only thing that happened, even according to the Illinois State Police and IDOC Internal Affairs was that I was the victim of a retaliatory assault while handcuffed.

I could not handle the manner in which I was being transported to and from court – shackled, wrapped in chains, and triple padlocked in a steel box – so I quickly accepted the State’s offer of five years to avert future torturous trips to court.

The criminal conviction didn’t end my punishment for the assault. Nor did being released from IS after an eight and a half year battle. Instead I was punished for the ninth time for the same act. The same assault ticket was then used as a basis to place me in Administrative Detention (AD). AD in not viewed as a punishment by the IDOC,²⁰ or the courts,²¹ but that is exactly what it is. Being placed in AD meant remaining isolated in Tamms and enduring all²² I had endured for eight and a half years already. It would take me another year and a half of challenging my AD placement before I would finally win a transfer out of Tamms.

Even then, I would not be released back into general population. Since I wouldn’t renounce the administration’s fabricated STG label I was forced to go through a nine month step-down program,²³ to "re-acclimate" me into ordinary prison life. This was my tenth punishment.  The administration claims this was needed due to the psychological effects of prolonged isolation. But if you successfully renounce and tell on others, you will be released directly back into general population. 

Inmates who assault a staff member face the real possibility of perpetual punishment. For those with life sentences it can mean a lifetime of retaliatory acts. There's little they can do about it while the public supports such treatment and the courts are indifferent about it.

Since many consequences of assaulting a staff member are illegal or illegitimate, the majority of them are unknown to inmates prior to assaulting staff.  So any deterrent effect is negligible if not non-existent. The injustice of the punishments, combined with the arbitrariness of the administration’s actions, engenders less fear of disciplinary action than it does hostility towards those treating them so unjustly. So punishment contributes little to prison order. Staff assaults rise and fall based  the conditions are and how staff treats inmates. Not on how harsh or prolonged the punishments are.

The best things the prison administration can do to reduce or discourage staff assaults is to: 1) improve prison conditions; 2) provide more educational programs; 3) have staff treat inmates with respect; 4) follow the laws; 5) stop retaliatory beatings; and 6) address prisoner grievances professionally rather than dismissing them arbitrarily.


NOTES

1. 395 U.S. 784, 89 S.Ct. 2056, 23 L. Ed. 2d 707 (1969).

2. North Carolina v. Pearce, 395 U.S. 711, 89 S. Ct. 2072, 23 L. Ed. 2d 656 (1969).

3. Article 1, Section 10 of the Illinois Constitution.

4. At the time of this writing in 2012 it was around 49,000.

5. See e.g. Porter v. Coughlin, 421 F. 3d 141, 146-48 (2d Cir. 2005).

6. Constitution Of The United States Of America, Amendment VIII.

7. Bogan v. Stroud, 958 F. 2d 180, 185 (7th Cir. 1992).

8. Dole v. Chandler, 438 F. 3d 804 (7th Cir. 2006).

9. Westefer v. Snyder, Civil No. 00-162-GPM (7/20/10) (U.S.Dist.Ct.So.Dist.Ill).

10. Westefer v. Snyder, Civil No. 00-162-GPM (7/20/10) (U.S.Dist.Ct.So.Dist.Ill).

11. Kamel, Rachel and Kerness, Bonnie. “The Prison Inside the Prison: Control Units, Supermax Prisons, and Devices of Torture.” American Friends Service Committee. Philadelphia 2003.

12. Gustitus, Linda J. “Guest column: Tamms ‘supermax’ prison in Illinois was a mistake.” rrstar.com July 10, 2012.

13. 42 U.S.C. § 1997e (e).

14. 20 Illinois Administrative Code Section 504. 115.

15. e. g. Smith v. Shettle, 946 F. 2d 1250 (7th Cir. 1991).

16. 20 Illinois Administrative Code Section 504. 115 (d).

17. 20 Illinois Administrative Code Section 504. 140 (b) (2).

18. 20 Illinois Administrative Code Section 504. 130.

19. 720 ILCS 5/12-4 (b) (6) (West 2002).

20. 20 Illinois Administrative Code Section 504. 660.

21. Smith v. Shettle, 946 F. 2d 1250 (7th Cir. 1991).

22. Westefer v. Snyder, Civil No. 00-162-GPM (7/20/10) (U.S.Dist.Ct.So.Dist.Ill).

23. Administrative Detention Re-Entry Management Program.


Joseph Dole K84446
Stateville Correctional Center
P.O. Box 112
Joliet Il 60434


Joseph Dole is 40 years old.  Born in Saginow, Michigan, he moved to Illinois when he was 8 years old.  He has been continuously incarcerated since the age of 22, and spent nearly a decade of his life entombed at the notorious Tamms Supermax Prison in complete isolation (Tamms was shuttered in 2013 after an intense campaign by human rights groups, and the families and friends of prisoners who were confined and tortured there).

Mr. Dole is currently serving a life-without-parole sentence after being wrongly convicted of a gang-related, double murder.  He continues to fight that conviction pro se, and has recently uncovered evidence suppressed by the State, which proves that the State´s star witness committed perjury on the stand.

His first book A Costly American Hatred (available at  both as paperback and e-book) is an in-depth look at how America´s hatred of “criminals” has led the nation down an expensive path that not only ostracizes and demonizes an overgrowing segment of the population, but is also now so pervasive that it is counterproductive to the goals of reducing crime and keeping society safe;  wastes enormous resources; and destroys human lives.  Anyone who is convicted of a crime is no longer considered human in the eyes of the rest of society.  This allows them to be ostracized, abused, commoditized and disenfranchised.

Mr. Dole´s second book, Control Units and Supermaxes: A National Security Threat, details who long-term isolation units not only pose grave threats to inmates, but also guards who work there and society as a whole.

 He has also been published published in Prison Legal News, The Journal of Prisoners on Prisons, The Mississippi Review, Stateville Speaks Newsletter, The Public I Newspaper, Scapegoat and numerous other places on-line such as www.realcostofprisons.org and www.solitarywatch.com among others.  His writings have also been featured in the following books: Too Cruel Not Unusual Enough (ed. By Kenneth E. Hartman, 2013); Lockdown Prison Heart (iUniverse, 2004); Understanding Mass Incarceration: A People´s Gude to the Key Civil Rights Struggle of Our Time (James Kilgore, 2015); Hell is a Very Small Place: Voices from Solitary Confinement (The New Press, 2016).

Mr. Dole´s artwork has been displayed in exhibits in Berkeley, CA, Chicago, and New York.  He has also won four PEN Writing Awards for Prisoners, among others.

He is both a jailhouse journalist and jailhouse lawyer, as well as an activist and watchdog ensuring Illinois public bodies are in compliance with the Illinois Freedom of Information Act.

You can see more of his work on his Facebook Page

He will respond to all letters.



Still Life, with Contraband

$
0
0
Please make a donation to support Minutes Before Six

By Thomas Bartlett Whitaker

Look here, kid.  Check the scene: you´ve got guards at your door, and boy, are they ever impatient.  Under normal conditions, your average screw never has enough hours in the day in which to do nothing.  These two are full of piss and vinegar, though, and that means they´ve got very specific orders about having to deal with your ass. It´s a latent thing, but once their institutional something-must-be-donery gene activates, there´s no point in talking, dig? You obey, you fight or you deceive. That´s it.  Shakedown, they´ll say.  Strip out. Right now. They´ve got gas and batons and shields with electric current running through them.  You´ve got no time to prepare, but see, that doesn´t really matter because you´ve been trained to always stay prepared.  You cower appropriately – no, no, like this: see me cowering, pig? Aren´t I affect-appropriate? – and begin removing your clothes.  You do something, something small and innocuous; you see this? You hand them your clothes, do your little dignity-obliterating fingers-to-tongue-to-balls-to-ass dance, then do something else.  You say something, and they laugh.  You say something else, just one of several options you´ve stored away for moments like this, and now they´re really rolling.  The bruiser on the left can´t resist – just like you knew he wouldn´t be able to – and turns to add his own insult to the heavy on the right.  You are laughing, but your eyes are really laser focused on the timing, and as soon as left goon´s face reaches a certain critical angle, you do a third thing, something that is only important because it´s all a part of a sequence.  You get your clothes back, the cuffs go on behind you, and then you are led to the showers.  Your house is being torn apart by Typhoon Thug but it doesn´t matter because you´ve got your ark on you, and they, they´ve got fuck all.  They can shake you down again in the shower, but it´s even easier to beat them there.  Same process, see?  Only now you´ve got solid metal blocking the view from here to your waist, and you can


take it as axiomatic that inside-time can only be understood from within its boundaries.  Somewhere between booking and the long descent into a barred eternity, it stops being chronological, choppy, and begins its presencing as flat, perfectly and impassively immobile.  Weeks pass – months? Years? By Zeus, how they blur so softly casual into one another! – and nothing happens.  Then more nothing happens.  You begin to doubt that you will happen.  You swear you would sell your soul for something kairotic to come to pass, then weeks-months later, you´d trade it happily for something merely pedestrian – so long as it was a kineticpedestrian.  Your attention snaps towards anything that so much as twitches.  You´ve become a kitten, willing to chase after any ball of yarn that gets tossed your direction.  Others know this, and learn to use it for their benefit.  You try to tamp down on your instincts, but you can´t really help it.  All day you exist in a tense bundle of expectation: desperate, angry, ashamed, yearning for some transcendental guarantee of meaning or value, for some contact with a responsive Super Thou not wearing a uniform.  But God is dead here, replaced by the pack.  Everything is permitted, but everyone is watching, waiting, ready to pounce.

Which is why everyone hears the chirps as if they had been pumped out of a set of massive speakers.  Twenty-four brains instantly calculate their way across the hire-wire chasm of the “did I hear that?/ do I want to acknowledge that I heard that?” paradox.  On some level, you have to hear everything, because you never know when the accidental fall of a pair of handcuffs echoing from down the hall might give you the thirty seconds you need to prepare for a shakedown, or how a sudden cessation of chatter on the rec yard could signal a coming riot.  Of course, the other side of the equation is that you´d really rather not hear any of it: the mindless posturing of mindless hoodlums, the inevitable liturgy of banalities that comes oozing out every time heavy rank bothers to open their collectively poxy mouths, the preaching of incarcerated prophets who manage to find God each and every time they get locked up: the lies, superseded by bigger, stupider lies, immediately eclipsed by even bigger, far stupider ones. You´d carve out your eardrums if it weren´t for the fact that the pack would turn on you instantly.  And because of the birds.  One mustn´t forget the birds.

Those were Bones´s actual words: Mustn´t forget the birds, son.  Considering what was at stake, those of us who had a call didn´t.

All day long, Bones pushed the same sediment-laden puddle of sludge from one end of the hall to the other, all the while crooning old blues tunes that I initially thought were meant to be ironic.  Shows you what I knew, then.  Even if you´ve never been down before, you´ve seen Bones in every prison movie or book ever made.  He´s Red from Shawshank Redemption, Danil from Conquered City, Shukov from One Day in the Life of Ivan Denisovich: he´s the guy that pours fuel into the engine of the black market.  In the real world, more often than not, Bones is usually a tired-looking old black guy, apparently slow in the head, worthless for any job but pushing his old mop around.  The very job that, coincidentally, happens to give him access to nearly every square inch of the building.  The very job that always – always – seems to allow the apex predator of the 6th floor to fly beneath the heavy redneck-band radar that covers the rest of us. I have no idea how this shtick words for some people. Maybe there is still enough casual racism left in the system to allow Bones space to fit into everyone else´s misconceptions. Or maybe the cops see everything clearly and realize that the micro-physics of disciplinary power they beam out on the rest of us is just a macro-politics of spectacle to Bones, that he´d just as soon cut their throats as talk to them.  Whatever the root of his power, Bones had the sort of induced invisibility that most of us covet beyond all else.

Three short trills followed by a warbling sort of croak managed to slip out between the verses of Bones´s latest dirge, and my neighbor Chuco sat up in his bed.

Es nuestra señal, no?”

I nodded placing my bookmark in its place.  “You´re up.”

“I went the last time,” he complained.

“If by ´last time´ you mean the time before the time before, you´re right.”

“Damnit,” he grumbled, slipping on his shoes.  He stretched in a way that was very obviously feigned, and then moved as if at random towards the front of the tank.  There he rested his arms on the bars and gazed longingly down the drab expanse of the east hallway.  I nearly snorted at the obviousness of it all, but instead contented myself by pulling my crate out from under my bed.  I began to remove my bowls and utensils, and started prepping for our nightly ritual.  Hearing this, Cantú ducked his head over the lip of the bunk above me and then quickly dropped down to the floor.  “May I?” he asked, pointing to my bunk.  “Bring your container,” I answered.

Setting our two crates up as a makeshift table, he sat down next to me and helped me divide up all the ingredients we would need.  Most of them were his.  I never asked where he got his money, but he had gatillerostamped all over him.  Once he´d found out my connection to Monterrey, he started treating me like a lost little brother.

“Unless my memory is failing me at my advanced age, today was your turn,” he remarked, nodding towards where Chuco was still posted up.

“Yep.”

He laughed.  “You´re learning. Still green as Michoacán, but it´s a duller shade.”  He´d spent the majority of his 54 years incarcerated in one prison system or another, so I took this as a compliment.  An acid-coated, Pyrrhic victory sort of compliment, to be sure, but in this place you take whatever genuine praise as what comes your way.

“Here comes el maestro,” he muttered, sotto voce.

This wasn´t news, as I could clearly hear the volume of Bones´s monody increasing.  I didn´t look towards the gate because I didn´t need to:  this was an old play, something we´d done using a myriad of variations on a nearly daily basis for several months.  As the weary old trustee made the turn in the hallway, his bucket tipped over and splashed a nearly black pool of muck all over the area next to the guard picket.  Everyone glanced his way as Bones kicked the melodrama quotient up a few notches, bemoaning his fate, his clumsy old hands, and his thrice-damned cataracts.  The screw stared at him hard for a long moment, his annoyance clear all the way through the inch-thick security glass.  He then turned and walked towards 6C, not wanting to deal with the old con and his even older con.  He was just beginning his first step when it happened.  If you blinked, you missed it.  Bones was just that fast.  In one fluid movement, he brought the bag out from the compartment he´d had built into the underside of his bucket and lobbed it to Chuco.  Almost instantly, our comrade tossed him a small packet wrapped in paper.

“Oh easy rider, what make you so mean,” Bones wailed as he righted his bucket.  “You sho not the meanest man in the world, but the meanest I done seen.”

Chuco slipped in next to us, plopping the loot down on our makeshift table. “Lessee,” he muttered, combing through the contents.  “We got us


to understand that the biggest part of all of that is classifying the cop in question, see?  You´ve got to learn what motivates each CO, because if he is just trying to work a job and get home to the kiddies, he´s got a totally different level of situational awareness than those fucks on the Extraction Team.  With them, you´ve pretty much got to go to condition black from jump street, but you can work that to your favor, too.  So make a typological system for these people.  Be scientific about it.  Watch them as they work, what they look for specifically when they paw through your clothes, how their vision moves when they come through the crash-gate into the section, how long it takes them to locate a specific inmate on the shower sheet, how they hand you the trays.  All of those are clues about


a dozen fresh jalapeños, two white onions, three limes, two tomatoes…all that other jale.  Here,” he said, passing things around.  I palmed the tomatoes; they were so red that they made my eyes hurt a little.  I then searched through several small packages wrapped in wax paper.  The spices I kept.  The tobacco, weed, and yeast I tossed to Cantú.  Those alone would cover the cost of the produce for a week.  In jail, it´s about as sure a bet as you will ever find that one of your neighbors will be willing to pay ridiculous prices for a smoke and a few bottles of old habits.  Cantú excused himself to go market the dope, as one of his maxims was never to hold onto anything “hot” longer than you needed to.  I always thought this was the sort of sound advice he should have paid attention to while he was still free, but kept such sentiments to myself.

“Say, oh, easy rider, what make you so mean?  I yells for water, padnah, you gives me gasoline,” moaned Bones from the hallway.  Chuco looked at him, annoyed, but I always thought his spiel was amusing.  Dinner and Grand Guignol: what more could a convict ask for?

Cantú soon returned, having procured from our hiding spot my most treasured possession: a homemade stinger.  I had fabbed it out of an old radio cord and some razor blades the night I was first released from 5.5 months in the dungeon.  It´s always kept frigid down in the hole, and I had been fantasizing about hot food to a degree that bordered on the psychotic.  Immersion heaters are simple things, but sort of a big deal in our county jail because of something the guards called “plug justice.”  In each of the several dozen tanks in the building, the wall socket that powered both the television and the microwave was controlled by a switch inside the picket.  Anytime one of the 24 men in the dorm did something that angered an officer – and this could include an infraction as minor as looking at a CO for a second too long – the electricity could be cut almost instantly.  It took me a while to understand the motive behind this serial cluster-bombing punishment strategy; the practical results, on the other hand, were just a wee bit more visible.  With no television, it only took a few hours before the continental shelf supporting various alliances of convenience cracked open, and, depending on a multitude of variables, a victim would be selected for assault.  Sometimes this would be the actual inmate that precipitated the situation in the first place, but more often this explosion took people against whom animosity had been building for weeks.  Bottom line:  someone was going to be converted into a pulsing, sobbing puddle of fractured bones and blood in a matter of seconds, a sacrifice to the uniformed minor gods of the building.  Several things happened after this, without fail.  First off, the victim was dragged – literally, on occasion – down to seg for his “protection”.  Second, Lt. H – got to write up an official incident report.  I saw several of these during my trial.  On every last one of these forms, those of us in the tank were listed under  “victim” or  “participant” in the assault.  There wasn´t even a space for listing “witnesses” because in jail, there are no innocent bystanders.  As soon as the incident report was complete, the electricity to the television and microwave was turned back on.  At first, I was aghast at this.  Couldn´t they see that they were creating this violence?  That they were the catalysts in this reaction? One of the COs explained it to me later:  federal funding is proportional to a facility´s classification as low-, medium-, or high-risk; the rate of violence is the primary metric within this calculus.  The more violence, in other words, the more money from Uncle Sam.  You will come to understand how this makes a certain sense eventually.  It´s inevitable, but once you start to see the world like this, you effectively become unparolable.  Even in their failures, the system finds a way to win.

The stinger gave us a sort of end run around the plug control as I had built it to run via the electricity powering the desk lamps.  People were always begging us to use the thing, and it gave our little association a great deal of leverage in the tank.

“Oh, I hates to see the rider, when he comes so near.  He so cruel and cold-hearted, boy, lo these twenty year.”

It wasn´t long before the roaches showed up.  They´re always there, circling, their sad, hungry eyes following every morsel of food and breaking my heart in ways I thought I had outgrown long ago.  There´s never enough food in prison, so unless you have someone taking care of you with commissary money, you have three options:  hustle, steal, or starve.  Cantú surveyed the group, watching as each one of them tried to edge out the others, all without looking like they were doing anything tactical – they knew Cantú´s ways as well as anyone, after all.  He finally nodded to a skinny dude in his 40’s named Harrison that had been picked up with sixty pounds of weed three weeks before.  The word on the block was that he hadn´t talked – our kind of people.  As soon as he saw the man acknowledge him, he bounded over and sat down on Chuco´s bunk, our fourth for the meal.  At first, I thought this tendency towards generosity spoke highly of Cantú´s character.  Later, I realized it was all calculated.  Loyalty can be expensive in the free-world, but some version of it can be had in jail for the cost of a good meal.  I didn´t feel it was my place to speak on this as I, too, was indigent, surviving off of my little hustles and inventions.  Most of the food I was eating daily came from Cantú in one form or another.

“Tell me another one, Cantú,” begged Chuco as he marinated the chorizo.

“Can´t you see I am busy, fool? Ask Tomas.”

“I don´t know any jokes.  Sorry,” I responded truthfully.  He was a big fan of jokes, was Chuco.

“How about you, güero?” he asked, nodding at Harrison.

“Um, sorry. I guess I know some riddles, though.”

“I fuck up yo riddles, homes,” Chuco laughed.

“I was just reading about this one. It´s not so much a riddle as something just to make you think,” he paused, trying to remember how the story went.

“So, you are on this overpass.  Down below you there´s like two train tracks.  Looking one way, you see six workers.  One dude´s over to the left, working on one track by himself.  The five others are all working on the other.  They´ve got the radio up real loud, some kind of mariachi stuff.”

“It wasn´t mariachi,” Chuco laughed.  “Norteño, maybe.  How come they got to be Mexicanos, homes?”

“Let the man tell his story, pendejo,” Cantú swatted him.  “And of course they were Mexicanos.  He said they were working, recuerdas?”

Harrison followed this exchange, a small, worried smile plastered on his face as he gauged whether he might be losing his chance at a meal.  Seeing that Cantú had cleared his way for him, he continued. “So, there´s these workers.  When you look the other way, you see a trolley coming right at them.  It´s on the track with the five guys, and since they got the mar…uh…that norteño music on, they can´t hear it.  Right in front of you is a switch that diverts the trolley.  So, like, the question is, what do you do?”

“How come there´s a switch right there on the bridge?”  Chuco asked.  “Shit don´t work like that, does it?”

Cantú sighed and looked up towards the ceiling.  Ayúdame, Jesús,” he muttered.  “It´s an ethics thing.  Like, do you get involved, no?”

Harrison nodded.  “Yeah, if you do nothing, five people get killed.  If you do something, only one does, but you are responsible for it.”

“Gotta flip the switch,” I said.  “Simple math.  One is better than five.”

“Maybe the five are all putos,” Chuco said.  “Maybe the one is a cool mothafucker.  Maybe he´s got a hot sister that would be like really appreciative for saving him.”

I laughed. “Touché.”

“I´d shoot the radio,” Chuco continued.  “Wake they stupid ass up.”

“No, that´s not a part of the rid-“ Harrison tried to interject.

“Fuck you mean, homes? I´m always strapped.  And killing a radio is better than letting some razadie from a damn choo-choo.”

The two argued for a few minutes, while Cantú and I continued to make dinner.  When they had finally settled down, I found Cantú´s eyes.  “What would you do?”

He considered the question, nodding as he came to a conclusion.  “Get some popcorn.”

Chuco laughed, a sort of nervous response thing.  I just stared at Cantú for a moment, processing this, trying to figure out if this was posturing or the true gauge of the man.  He was cutting up the tomatoes with his shank, this evil nine inch piece of steel, just as calm as could be.  I decided he was serious about the time his eyes flicked up to scan the front of the dayroom.  I followed his gaze and saw Bones and an older black man from our tank in a huddled conversation.  I turned back around and continued to work on the enchiladas, then raised an eyebrow at Cantú.

He leaned in close and switched to Spanish.  “Old School there bought what he thought was a bag of Bugler from Highside Jones. Turned out to be a bag of pencil shavings.

Pendejo,” chortled Chuco.  “Le impuso una multa de estúpidos.”  Highside Jones was one of the other trustees on the 6th floor, trading mostly in narcotics.  He was universally known to be dirty, only dealing square with men from his set.  The old guy at the bars clearly wasn´t a part of that family, so a big bag of useless is what he got.  He looked calm when he walked back to his bunk, so I figured he´d come to better terms with Bones.  Boy, was I wrong.

We had just finished heating up our dinner when Old School knocked politely on the frame of my bunk.  “Look here, youngster.  May I borrow yonder contrivance for a spell?”

“Uh, sure. You know how to hook it up?” I asked, rolling the cord up before handing it to him.

“Yessir, I´s peeped how it done.”

I returned to my meal as he retired to his mattress.  Bones had finally cleaned up his mess and was slowly moving down the hall.

“I asks him for mercy, he don´t give me none.  He asks me my trouble, and I saids I ain´t got none” he rasped, before whistling seven high chitters, two low as he neared 6E.  I shook my head, laughing inside.  Walking cliché though he may have been, I´ve still never met anyone quite like old Bones.

We had just completed our supper when Cantú placed his hand over my forearm.  I followed his gaze to see the old man carefully mixing some sort of cream into a large cup.  He had my stinger laying inside of his bowl and the water inside was boiling at a fast clip.  I watched as he opened a Milky Way candy bar and then scooped the caramel out with his spoon.  He dumped this into his cup with the cream.

“Lotion?” I asked.  Cantú shook his head.

“Magic Shave. They put that on their face and the hair just falls off.  No razor required.”

“Oh,” I said, before things slid into place. “Oh.”

“ ´Oh´ is right, Cantú said, standing up.  “Hay que estar sobre aviso, mis jóvenes.  Ya ha llegado la hora de mostrarse a la altura de las circunstancias.”

We all quickly cleaned up our mess and then began hiding our contraband.  I didn´t see it, but Chuco later told us that the last thing the old man added to his concoction were the pulverized shards of a small light bulb.  He spent a few minutes bringing the brew to a boil and then returned to us, stinger in hand.  The cup in his other hand was bubbling and smoking angrily.

“Thank you, sir,” he said, handing the heater back to me.

“Sure…uh…what´ve you got there, School?”

“This? Oh, this here is a cup of get-right, son.”  He turned towards the gate before pausing.  “You might want to hides that real good now,” he said, nodding to the stinger.

“You sure you know what you´re doing, homes?” Chuco asked him.

The old man turned narrowing his eyes.  “Don´t get it twisted, young man. I know what I´s about.”

Cantú surveyed his small kingdom before calling


on how analytical they are, how afraid of inmates they are beneath all of the bluster.  You can use that, you have to use that if you want to protect your ark.  You see what they give us?  Humans can´t live on this, so we´ve got two choices:  act like mangy dogs and beg for bones underneath the Master´s table or become something other than human.  Me, I´m too old to learn to do tricks for Snausages, you feel me?  And so we keep these.  See how I did that?  I had it with me the whole time and you never knew it.  They could take me to the dungeon right now, and I´d still have it with me.  These are my tools, all the things that I used to live a life.  None of it is dangerous, none of it designed to wound, but they won´t see it that way.  They understand – okay, maybe not on a philosophical level, but they get it instinctively – that the things inside my ark give me freedom of a sort, and these totalitarian fucks detest that, want to see


a young white kid named Ben over.  More than anyone else, Ben was constantly begging us for our stinger, our magazines, or pretty much anything else we had that would simultaneously occupy his extroverted mind and confer upon him some desperately needed status.  He looked like he was about fourteen.

“Ben, today is your lucky day,” Cantú told him with a stern voice.  “My associates and I have consulted on the issue, and we think you can be trusted to hang on to this stinger for the night.  This is a test, a probation of sorts.  Try to do better for us than you did when the county put you on probation.”

The poor kid giggled and smiled nervously.  “Oh, cool.  Um, thanks.  You guys are all right.  You want to hang out? I got a new book from my mom and –“

“No Ben, I do not wish to hang out.  Run along, now,” Cantú ordered.

“Okay, sure.  I won´t let you guys down, I promise.”

“Ben,” Cantú added, ratcheting up the ominous factor by an order of magnitude.  “You know that will cost you fifty flags if you lose it.”

“Yeah, yeah, I know the game.  I got you, man.  I got you!” he responded, starting to plan out how he was going to manage his newfound prestige as the keeper of the Holy Stinger.

I frowned at Cantú after Ben had departed.  “That´s…pretty messed up.  He won´t even have the thing for an hour, unless I´ve badly misjudged his capabilities.”

His face went expressionless and I felt the temperature in the room drop through the basement.  I´ve seen defcon 1 stares before, and I had to admit his was pretty first rate.  “I take it back,” he said finally.  “You´re still green as fuck.  You better get this, considering where you´re going, hombre.  You still have one foot in a world of suburban white people acting all civilized like their mommies and daddies taught them, a world of morals and codes and church and the PTO.  A world of utilitarian  ´one is better than five´ mierda.  Haven´t you figured it out yet?  This is the jungle.  You got tigers, and you got meat.  That´s all.  That stinger, it´s gone.  It was toast the minute aquelabuelito decided to get his respect back.  ´He won´t have it for an hour?´ He won´t have it for fifteen fucking minutes.  So what?  Now I got you the fifty flags you will need to get another cord.  So shut the fuck up with all of that feeling bad, ´pretty messed up´ shit.  Those are human concerns.”

Throughout this entire onslaught he never raised his voice above a whisper.  Still, I felt scoured by the time he had finished, contrite and confused and contrarian and immensely sad all at once, though I had at least learned enough from my time in Mexico to keep all of this from rising to the level of facial features.  I wanted to tell Cantú he was wrong, that life wasn´t a jungle, not even along the frontera, that the waters went deeper than that but my words failed me.  He dismissed me with a glance and swiftly climbed into his bunk and picked up a book.  I did the same, my face turned toward the gate, where I saw Old School pretend to sip from his scalding cup of revenge lava.

It didn´t take long.  Bones had apparently told Highside that someone had some business for him in 6D, because I saw him moving furtively down the hall, pretending to push his broom.  When he saw who had summoned him, he scowled and puffed out his chest.  He didn´t even try to mask either his disdain or his words.

“Fool, I done told you – “ he started.

“Peace, playa, peace.  I´ma old hustlah my own self.  I just wanted to tell you we´s okay, and that there ain´t no hard feelings.  Ya feel me?”

I could see Highside´s face clearly, the very last time that anyone could say such a thing, ever.  As he listened to the old man, he transitioned from “I´m going to have to check this fool” to “listen to this sucker, trying to curry favor from me even after I fleeced him.”  His pride got the better of him, made him see weakness where he should have detected artifice, and he took one more step towards the bars.  That´s when the old man splashed him with the solution in his cup.  It wasn´t a perfect hit.  Highside was a physical monstrosity, six-months deep into an almost insane workout regimen.  He was huge and mean and as fast as blazes.  That speed is the only thing that saved his right eye, or, for that matter, the whole right side of his face.  The left side didn´t fare as well.  I can only theorize about what that concoction did, in practical terms.  The combination of the temperature and the highly acidic pH of the magic shave instantly tenderized his epidermis, while simultaneously obliterating the soft protein of his left eye.  Highside instinctively reached up to paw at the pain, and the caramel ensured that the molten mass was at least partially transferred to the skin of his hand.  The thousands of tiny shards from the light bulb gouged into both the skin of his face and his hand, so when he ripped his now pain-infused hand away, nearly half of the skin on his face simply tore away with it.  That part isn´t theoretical:  I saw it happen, and while I´m pretty sure that the wet slapping sound that my memory keeps insistently inserting into scene is a fabrication, I´m only pretty sure of this.

All of these events took place in a flash, and then Highside screamed.  This wasn´t the howl of the warrior, not the scream of someone enraged.  No, this was closer to what Anselm thought he would enjoy about contemplating Hell in the afterlife, like something out of nightmares or horror movies.  He tore off down the hall, wailing all the way, bumping into the wall and stumbling from the pain.  Only an expanding pool of blood was left of him in a matter of seconds.

Everyone was instantly talking, arguing, high-fiving.  A couple of Crips eyed Old School with evil intent, but made no moves.  I turned and lay back on my pillow, numb.  I should have felt sick, wanted to feel anything other than that all of this was perfectly normal, everything exactly as one could expect.  Mexico had done this to me, partially trained me for this life I was going to have to face.  I just wished that it had left me enough of my humanity to have felt sick.  I would have felt salvageable if I had felt that.  I suspected that once such things left you, they were gone forever, and the years would confirm this.  I finally forced my eyes open once I began to hear the stomping boots of the goon squad approaching.  I looked over to see Cantú´s head peering over the edge of the bed, his eyes locked on mine.  He must have seen something in my topography that indicated the course of my thoughts, because he shook his head.  “Kill those, and you´ll be invincible.”

“Kill what?” I asked, my voice sounding hollow to my ears.

“Human concerns,” he muttered, returning to his book.  I closed my eyes and thought that I


shouldn´t get it twisted, youngster: just because the things I´ve shown you so far have all had material substance, that doesn´t mean they must.  Ideas and techniques go in the ark, too, and are usually your most valuable possessions.  Maybe it will be a new stash spot, a really prime one that nobody else has figured out yet – and kid, trust me when I tell you that I am not talking about inside the binding of a book or underneath the cushions of your trainers.  I hear such insanity all of the time and just shake my head.  You think they don´t know about that shit, don´t teach them all about it at the Academy?  You´ve got to engage in k-step logic here.  Putting contraband inside of something is only thinking one step ahead of them – and there are a few of these screws that can´t figure out how to take a single step, no matter how lazy or indifferent they may be.  Any spot that is so easily rousted by fat piggy fingers is not a true ark and a disgrace to the convicts that came before you that knew this

ain´t gone explode on me, is it?” Jamal asked, eyeing the somewhat dubious looking contraption in his hands.

“No, no, no,” I laughed, inserting a pregnant pause before continuing.  “I´m virtually certain of it.  Like ninety-nine point ninenineninennine percent.”

“Virtually certain, he says,” he grumbled, still turning the thing over in his hands.  “Fuck it.  I never much liked my face no kind of way.” Shielding his eyes, he turned to look through the security glass towards the guard picket.  Once he had finally located the rover team on the other side of the pod, he produced an anemic looking joint from inside his shorts.  “You wanna hit this?”

“That thing looks too pathetic to share,” I responded, not wanting to have to explain why I´d vowed never to ingest intoxicants again in this life.  “Just put the tip between those wires and press them together.”  He eyed the pair of linked double-A batteries skeptically for a moment before placing the joint between his lips.  Bending over the lighter – my newest death row invention, heretofore untested – he muttered something that sounded an awful lot like “virtually certain” before connecting the leads.  I could see the wires begin to glow even through the steel mesh and bars that separated our recreation cages.  A few seconds later I heard him inhale deeply.  “I´ll be damned,” he remarked as he exhaled.  “You have outdone yourself, sir.  I shall have you knighted for this, anon.”

“Okay,” I grinned.  “Sure, so long as it´s ´anon´ and all.”

I turned to walk small circles in my cage while Jamal blazed away.  Once he had reduced his spliff down to a scattering pile of ash, he slumped over to the small triangle of sunlight that penetrated the grating above and laid his long body down.  He sighed contentedly.  “I´m yo niggah, right?”

“…sure…” I responded, never exactly certain how a Caucasian person is supposed to respond in the presence of that most loaded of words.

“I was listening to NPR the other night, on some ´Science Friday´ shit.  They said all humans come out of Africa.  That true?”

I laughed again.  “That´s what the evidence seems to indicate, yes, in successive waves.  So, you are one of those.”

“One of what?”

“One of those people that gets all into science and talking like the 17thEarl of Grantham when they are faded. I´ve never seen you in the dayroom suddenly wanting to discuss the Pleistocene or grouse shooting at Balmoral before.”

“Sheeit.  I got an image to maintain, is all.  I´m already gonna have to eat some shit for coming out here to use the white man´s lighter.”

“Get out of here.”

“Nah, I´m kidding.  Stay with me though on this Africa thing.  I´ve got a point to make.  So we all come up out of there somewhen like seventy thousand years ago.  Sometimes after that, you people made the terrible decision to give up yo melanin and yo rhythm.  Still, for all that, don´t that kind of mean that you my niggah, too?”

“I guess so” I admitted.  “Low blow on the rhythm thing, though.”

“Yeah…” he trailed off, editing out whatever comeback I expected to follow.  I glanced at him and was surprised to see him staring straight up towards the sky, deep sadness writ in the lines of his face.  I leaned back against the wall, not wanting to intrude on whatever process he was


Working through here.  See how I did that?  It works for objects as large as, say, a deck of cards.  Remember to practice this over and over until you can do it without looking at your hands;  you are going to need your eyes elsewhere.  It´s a lie that people “rise to the challenge.”  The reality is that you sink to the level of your training, so practice up.  You´ve got to be able to make shit wink out of existence while you are naked, while half a football team of yokels is poking through your stuff.  I once beat the assistant warden and an entire OJT class in a visitation booth with this trick.  See this?  Now you don´t.  Don´t give me that goofy-ass grin.  Jesus, how old are you?  Look, it´s all angles and occlusions, dig?  That and distraction.  Stop looking at the hand that is moving all over the place.  And stop being so damned loud.  They keep saying you are supposed to be intelligent; I wish you´d prove it to me sometime.  Information is some of the most difficult of things to


work through.

“If they killed you tomorrow, would you miss any of this?” he asked finally.

That wasn´t what I was expecting, but these are old themes for the condemned and I didn´t really need to think about it much.  “Not, really, no.  No disrespect intended.  These moments are nice, but they don´t make up a meaningful life.”

He nodded.  “I won´t miss a bit´ve it,” he said, feigning certainty.

“You should get your stamps back.  That joint was clearly defective.”

“Yeah. Fool sold me some depressing ass shit.” He stood up and slouched his way around the yard for a few laps before suddenly yelping and dropping to his knees.  I watched as he tried to grab something off the ground.  Missing it, he scurried across a few feet of concrete and tried again, finally snatching something with his left hand.  He stared hard at it for a few minutes before turning to walk towards the lattice that separated us.  I tried to focus on what he was holding, but for some reason it wouldn´t resolve until it was nearly held right up to the grate.  A brief flash of panic-envy seized me, and I forced my face to go flat, lest I reveal the depths of my instantaneous despair.  In all of my years of haunting the outside rec yards, in thousands upon thousands of hours spent scouring this tiny patch of crumbling concrete for whatever uber-rare castoffs the wind and fortune might have deposited for my finding, I had never once encountered what Jamal was presenting to me.  For a brief tortured second, I didn´t think he was going to let me hold it, but then I realized how crazy my thoughts had become and I tried to re-center myself.

Until that moment, I would have sworn that the seven oak leaves I had collected over the years were the contraband equivalent of a rare earth metal.  I mean, the things had to float on the wind at least 500 yards at a minimum, drop down right through this tiny fissure into our yard, right at the exact moment that I was out there to seize them before someone else did.  Each one felt like a gift from the universe, some proof of life forlife outside of a world entirely composed of steel, rust, and concrete.  I used to keep them pressed between sheets of plastic that I kept hidden deep within my legal work.  Every once in a while, when I felt the weight of all of this hate and shame weigh heavier than usual upon me, I would take one of them out and run the tips of my fingers over a material that I was never supposed to be able to feel again.  I´m not even going to try to explain what that was like for me, because I´m not that good and even if I managed to find the appropriate idiom, you still wouldn´t understand.  Experience is a language and you don´t have mine, don’t understand that I´m not at all kidding when I say that the color green very nearly kills me whenever I am in its presence.  Those leaves were precious to me, so much so that when the officer who eventually took them during a shakedown got arrested for beating an inmate, all I could do was laugh and laugh, this cold, empty thing that should have worried or disgusted me but didn´t.  Now, staring at the light gray, one-inch bird feather that Jamal was holding, those leaves suddenly seemed silly and cheap.  One side of me realized that I was acting like a (psychotic) child, but that didn´t really alter the overwhelming possession – lust that was consuming the other half.  I had to walk away in order to regain my composure.  I´d never really felt envy before I came to this place, never realized that


the fewer the number of people that know the same tricks, the longer they will be useful - but don´t ever hang onto something for years.  None of these things has a shelf life like that.  You´ve got to constantly evolve, because they´re constantly chasing you, you know?  Everything you have access to, kid, every last bloody thing, has been approved by a committee of Ivory Tower pigs and then submitted to the drones to evaluate.  Only then is it passed onto you, assuming you have the cash to pay for any of it.  That means you are going to have to be smarter than the collective intelligence of about fifty security professionals in Huntsville.  And you know what? We pull it off.  We are the masters of conquering necessity.  Drop a dude in the middle of the savannah and he´ll get eaten by a lion or a crocodile in a day or two.  Drop a convict in the same place, he´ll eat both of them and ride a wildebeest to safety.  Yeah, I´m kidding, but only by a little.  Those fools can´t imagine half of what some of us can do back here.  They couldn´t believe you could make a hacksaw blade out of a razor capable of cutting through bars.  Nah, that´s old game, shit they figured out in the 70s.  They´ve got examples of them in the Prison Museum, for god´s sake.  No, I´m talking about stuff that is twenty generations down the path, something


seized by these sorts of emotions.

“You ever seen that before?” he asked quietly, still rubbing the accursed thing across his palm.

“Not in a long time,” I answered, still walking in circles around my section of the yard.  “It´s just a feather, man,” I added cruelly, instantly regretting it.

“Yeah,” he said sadly, before looking up towards the sky. “What´s it come from, you think?”

“I have no idea.  Mockingbird, maybe?”

“I think it came from above,” he said at last.  “Yes, a dove from God.”

“He could have sent the whole bird,” I quipped.  He turned to give me a mournful glare, before studying the feather again.

“I know what you believe.  What you don´t believe, I mean.  But tell me this don´t have power in it.  Tell me it ain´t driving you fucking nuts how bad you want to feel this.”

“That´s got nothing to do with God or anything supernatural,” I answered.  We´re deprived of everything is all, crazy from decades of living in a world with almost no decency or kindness.  Not to mention how we´re evolutionarily programmed for apophenia, for not automatically rejecting null hypothesis in spite of obvious falsehoods.  The cost of believing a false pattern might be real is less than the cost of not believing a real pattern, so we see meaning everywhere, even though what we´re really seeing is mere wish-fulfillment run amok.”

“That sounds real pretty and all, but don´t tell me you don´t want to feel this.”

“I couldn´t care less,” I lied.

“Sucka, stop being stupid and come get you some of this.  Sheeit.”

I laughed and just barely made sure I didn´t hop on my way to the bars.  As soon as I accepted the feather into the palm of my hand I was filled with the overwhelming certainty that I was going to destroy it somehow, that I had to let it go in order to preserve it.  I´ve been having these thoughts for years, ever since I came to this place, that nothing good can come from my touch, my presence.  It was a pretty little thing, though, this impossibly ephemeral wisp of a world beyond rust and scum and self-righteous redneckery.

“I think I shall see the whole bird before long. Anon, even,” Jamal continued.  I looked up, struck by the resolve I heard in his voice.  He was looking upward again, a small smile on his lips.  In all the years I had known him, I had apparently never seen him in a truly relaxed state before, because everything about the muscles in his face was different now, softer, not so angular.  It was obvious he was looking for more than a bird.

“You think you could be released?” I asked.  “I mean…not, what are the logistics of that, but could any of us make it out there after all this?  Look what a damned feather did to us.  A smoothie might make my heart explode.  A hug… forget about it.”

“I´m about to find out,” he answered quickly, and for a brief second I began to hope that he had received some good news from his attorney.  But then I connected his words to the sadness that had been hovering about him all day and I knew.

“When?”

“Fools was nice this time.  It´s my second date so´s all they had to give me was 30 days.  I got 60.  Real gents, them boys in the AG´s office.”

I leaned my head forward until it made contact with the steel.  I remember it was warm from the sun.

“I figure this was my last joint before they put me under the cameras.  Now I see God had something else planned.”

I kept my mouth shut, all desire to retrace steps over old debate terrain totally absent.

“A dove to guide me home.  To peace.  Finally,” he chuckled a little.  “You know, I was gonna fight them today.  Right here on the yard, make them suit up and bring it.  I already took a dozen Cold Busters, got my nose so dry right now they gas´d be irrelevant.  I guess He wants me to let them honkies make it.  Dove is peace, right?”

“I´m sorry, Jamal,”  I finally managed.  “If it makes you feel any better, I don´t have that many years left myself.  Here, take this back,” I muttered holding the feather out for him.  Whatever meaning I might have imbued it with was gone now.

“No, it´s time for me to lighten my load, not add to it.  Take this device back.  First, I want to show you something, some CIA type shit that Soldier done showed me years ago.  Watch.”  I looked up to see Jamal lightly gripping the batteries in his left hand.  He slowly moved his right across it, and when the two parted, the lighter was gone.  I blinked.

“That´s crazy good.  Much better than my game,” I admitted.

“Watch again.” He did the maneuver a second time, only now I was watching his right hand, not the left.  I saw enough to know how it must work.  I laid the feather softly on the grate and started the process of having him pass me the lighter.  This was another thing that the pigs in Huntsville wouldn´t have believed was possible, considering the rec cages were separated by enough metal to construct a small office building.  I practiced the move a few times while he watched.

“Left thumb up just a little – no, no, not the tip, the meaty part.  If you can, do some talking, make the pig look around or up at your face. You ever flash them real good?  No? Look, most of these fools is real conservative, they don´t wanna see no man´s junk.  Watch they eyes when you strip in front of them.  They always be looking around at that moment, and that is something you can use.  Just thrust yourself all out there like you proud of what God done gave you, and you will see most of them blanch.  Do that part again with you right hand…good.  You see how you can do it in reverse, too?”

“Yeah, you have to flip the hand over, with this thumb on the bottom.”

“Word.”

I thanked him, placing both the lighter and the legerdemain into my ark. 

“Listen, you mind if I go back to the house?” he asked.  “All of a sudden, I feel like there´s a few things I need to do before they move me to A-pod.”

“Sure.  If there´s anything I can…fuck, you know.”

“I know, homie, I know.  We´s from the same place dig?”  I laughed again as he walked over to the windows and began to pound on them.  A short time later the rovers showed up to see what all of the noise was about, and Jamal explained what he wanted.  They initially didn´t want to bother with the extra work, but most of us learn how to make it look like doing what we want is the easier of the options, and they moved him once reality had been properly explained.  Two days later they shipped him off to Death Watch.  Less than two months after that, he was dead, off chasing his placebo gods.

I remained on the yard, walking in circles.  Every time I reached the 3 o´clock point on my little circuit, my eyes were drawn to the feather, still caught in the cage where I left it.  A precious thing reduced to the merely sacred in the span of a few words.  A salve to allow death to slide over territory that should be fought over.  A grasping at God in a place He had so clearly forgotten about.  A thing I could no longer understand.

Lost in these thoughts, I allowed the rover team to walk right up to the bars before I saw them.

“Offender, recreation time is over.  Submit to restraints and a strip search or chemical agents will be utilized.”  I shot them my best drop-dead stare and instead walked over the feather.  I still hadn´t gotten to really experience it, but now that it was infused with so much nonsense it couldn´t just be what it was.  Taking it between my fingers I approached the officers.  “What´s this?” I asked, letting all of the cold I knew how to summon seep into my words.  They must have noticed, because they shot alarmed looks at each other before turning back to face me.

“It´s…a feather,” one finally said.

“You see nothing odd about it? Nothing beyond the ordinary?”  They shared a look again.

“No, it´s just a feather.”

“Thought so,” I acknowledged, then tore it to pieces.

“Offender…are you…feeling well?”

“Oh, yes,” I lied, stripping naked.  “We´re all going to be fine.”  None of us will ever be fine, you fools, I wanted to yell to him.  We are all damned, because it´s just a feather and it needed to be so much more than that in order to make any of this something other than absurd.  Because we continue to destroy the people and the things we do not understand, because we are even able to convince ourselves that we know what we are doing as we are doing the destroying.  Because we have the audacity to actually


act like we´re the deviants, like anyone pays attention to that old Foucauldian shit anymore.  They read three sentences of Pierre Bourdieu about how to use terror and symbolic violence to mold the individual into the structural and formal demands of the prescribed order, and they think, hey, I like that,  but they´ve never noticed that such works borrow their terminology from a deeper and more powerful situation.  That´s the problem with these so-called conservative “intellectuals”, kid, their knowledge sounds deep until you jam a stick in it and see that water only goes down about six inches.  They´ve never bothered with Arendt or Merleau-Ponty, so they have no idea why their methods have failed them.  The best they can do is to fall back on old favorites, to terrify the public with tales of the rise of the “sociopath” or the “superpredator” as if they wouldn´t act in exactly the same way if they were locked in a box the size of a small closet and given practically nothing to sustain their sanity.  It´s human nature to want to improve your lot a little, to have the tiniest taste of real life from time to time.  I´m not giving you license to act like a damned idiot, though.  If I catch you masturbating on some guard we´re done here.  I´m just saying that you can´t expect to remain completely static behind these walls.  You can´t expect to pick up on


the first thing I noticed when I stepped back into my cage.  That strikes me as odd, now that I think about it, considering what a disaster area my cell was at the time.  It had been roughly two months since a certain jackass inmate had called a certain influential state Senator on his smuggled cell phone, and we were still stumbling about in the dark days of the shakedown fallout.  I had made the mistake of going to rec that morning, and the newly invented and forcefully energized shakedown team had blitzkrieged the pod just as soon as we were safely locked into the dayroom cages.  Thus the disarray upon my return.  Someone had opened up my only bag of coffee and dumped the contents out on my desk in a nice imitation of an ant hill.  My paperwork was everywhere but inside the folders where it belonged.  Even my typewriter was out of place, on its back in the center of my cell, as if it were a gigantic beetle that had gone belly-up and died right there on top of my copy of Philippe Aries´s L´Homme Devant la Mort.

Despite all of the mess, it was the black walkie-talkie on the floor next to my bunk that seized my eyes, even as I was bending down to have the handcuffs removed from my wrists.  I stood there staring at it for a moment, thinking that if I did so, maybe it would vanish like a mirage.  No such luck, I though, as I reached down to pick it up.  I had been seeing these for several years on the belts of the screws.  Their indiscernible squawking had woken me up countless times during the middle of the night, especially when it was a newbie who bore them, as if they were some sort of status symbol where power was proportional to the volume setting.  I flipped the device on and listened for a time.  I could only make out roughly half of each conversation, same as always.  I think maybe they teach these people a new language when they attend the Academy, some sort of grunting, indignant Hickenese that my citified, Volvo-and-vino-set-raised ears just cannot penetrate.  Still, for all that, I was pretty sure they would understand me if I decided to say something over the air.  Oh yes, they would no doubt all hear what I had to say now.

The smile on my face was so wide that I actually noticed it, actually thought about how goofy I must have looked in that moment.  I very clearly remember sitting down on the metal of my bunk and thinking about how long it had been since I had smiled like that.  I honestly couldn´t recall. It had almost certainly been many years, maybe as much as a decade.  Something about that realization made me feel very weird inside, my hands absent-mindedly turning the radio over and over again.  Since when had mischief become my primary source of joy?  I didn´t start out my life feeling like this.  Up until halfway through my high school years, I was the good kid, the one always trying to get people around me to get along, to behave, to be kinder to each other.  When Matt C. had built his first Roman Candle bazooka and started shooting it at the police cruiser that patrolled our neighborhood, I was the one trying to get him to stop, and, once I´d failed at that mission, to get him to run, for God´s sake.  When David threw Matt´s new Air Jordans into the traffic on Highway 59, I was the only one of the group who wasn´t laughing as he dodged traffic to get them back, the only one to have been so distressed that I vomited.  Even later on, after things had started slipping down the spiral at a faster rate, I was the guy that collected the car keys at parties and handled the needles, so none of them mistook dirty for clean or overdosed because they had lost perspective on how much they had already rammed into their veins.  Somewhere in the middle of all of that, something had shifted.  I got tired of looking for acceptance for the real me, exhausted with always being on the outside looking in.  People had gone from something to be protected to something worthy of scorn, of contempt.  What dark alchemy was this?

It wasn’t that simple, though, was it?  I recall thinking.  It was always a gradual process, a slow peeling back of layer after layer of the things I wanted to believe about the world, of seeing only this bog of bullshit that lay underneath everything else.  Of how we are a people that claim to believe in divinely granted free will and the personal responsibility inherent to that concept, yet who simultaneously worship a God that punishes allhumans for the sins of Adam and Eve, who committed genocide and ecocide in Noah´s day and again in that of Moses, who killed the children, grandchildren, great-grandchildren and great great-grandchildren of those who worshipped other gods, who murdered twenty-four thousand Jews in Numbers because a few of them had sex with the Baal-worshiping Medianites, who dumped a three year famine on David´s people because of something done by Saul, and who then killed seventy thousand of His own chosen people because David had the temerity to complete a census that God commanded him to undertake in the first place, who killed 42 children because they made fun of Elisha´s bald head, and who condemned future generations of Samarians to having their children dashed to the ground and their pregnant women ripped open for something done by the currentone.  These things were always there, waiting for me to notice.  One day, I just couldn´t ignore them anymore.  I couldn´t ignore that we are a people who will always stand foursquare and permanently against any sort of perceived foreign tyranny and yet never even begin to consider that in most of the hundred-plus countries where we have military bases, nearly all of the people there feel we are the tyrants, or how on our own shores we regularly allow a majority to tyrannize a minority in deep, systematic ways, of how the only difference between an ochlocracy and a democracy is spin based on how much of one´s personal identity and economic well-being is wrapped up in the latter, or how we take pride in our rule of law, yet will seldom, if ever, think about how these laws are devised and passed by elected representatives and not by a direct vote of the people, or how we are a people only mildly annoyed by the fact that those same representatives are skillfully cultivated for years by well-funded lobbyists who have not the interests of the people at heart but rather wealthy special interest groups, of how we are a people whose civic ignorance can be guaranteed to mystify the reality that before our vaunted laws can even be voted on in the first place, they have to be reported out of specially arranged committees composed of small numbers of powerful party leaders re-elected over and over again by small numbers of voters in artfully gerrymandered districts where the candidate seldom faces any significant political opposition, or the fact that we live in a land where the cost of campaigning for high national office has ballooned to the point where only wealthy individuals or the whores of wealthy individuals can afford to run or that there’s


one thing you shouldn´t ever try to put in your ark and one thing you simply can´t, no matter how hard you try.  The first is other people.  I know, I know, but you can´t seal up your connections like that, and there are many who seem to be on your side that you will come to see are anything but, and you wouldn´t want them infecting your ark in any case.  You will be tempted to want to secure away certain relationships, to keep them safe from the atmosphere here, but it won´t work and, eventually, it won´t really matter anyway.  The only thing more guaranteed than your death is that nearly all the people you currently love will disappear on you.  You don´t believe me, I can see it.  Unfortunately this is one of those things that have ontological existence whether you believe in them or not, kiddo.  Ask any of these old cats around here, and they´ll tell you the same thing.  People just aren´t wired to handle the pressures of this place, all the distance they carve out between you and the people in the free-world that care about you.  Love really doesn´t conquer all, not even close.  Letters will vanish


in the first place, of how ours is a country where people are constitutionally deemed to be too stupid or untrustworthy to directly vote on the Presidency so electors are substituted, even if this means that a candidate can seize the office after losing the popular vote, a vote wherein not even a majority of eligible voters actually participated, and where, given the laziness of the general public, the primary process will have been hijacked by the most radical, ensuring that the candidates in the general election are likely not to represent the median interests of the country but rather only the extremes, of how we are a people who are actually proud enough of all of this and a million other stupidities to have convinced ourselves of our own exceptionalism to the point that we completely ignore the existence of better practices emerging abroad, of how we have created the impression globally that there is nothing more American than standing firm and resolute in the face of rational thought.

This is what I am supposed to respect, cherish value?  Wouldn´t that be to enable these evils, to put my stamp of approval upon them?  It was so easy for me to feel that we deserve every bit of whatever awful consequences these actions brought upon us.  I couldn´t see a way to fix anything, to help anyone that would rescue them from the real poison coursing through their veins, so instead I abandoned them to this theater of the absurd, to ridicule and disdain.  And these guards, I thought, these witnesses, participants, and instigators of daily cruelties that would shock virtually anyone randomly selected off the street: do they not also deserve every iota of the fear I would engender when my voice began screeching over the wavelengths about an officer down, F-pod, oh god, officer in distress, oh, the blood!  They would come spilling out of the woodworks, falling all over themselves in terror, and, oh, how we would have our cells torn to pieces once they realized what had happened.  And we, too, we in the white jumpsuits, we would deserve all of this reaction, every bit of it, every last one of us but none more than myself, because my existence is just as idiotic as anyone else´s, my absurd life powered by the same absurd lies as that of the officer who would undoubtedly lose his job for leaving the radio in my house in the first place.  Oh, how I would laugh and laugh, and laugh, even as they kicked my teeth down the back of my throat, because it´s the funniest event in all of theater when the Fool doesn´t realize he´s the Fool and actually thinks he´s the star of the show.

All of this and more passed through my mind as I contemplated my move.  It was so easy, I reflected, to hate, so easy to give them a little of the same treatment they gave me every day.  And yet… wouldn´t that make me the same as them?  Wouldn´t that prove that positive change was impossible?  I knew what I wanted to do, and I knew what I ought to do.  There was a time when just knowing these things – just seeing the gap between the two – would have shown me the path, but they had done their work a little too well for all that.  I felt all of us here


lost, others stolen others still intentionally destroyed.  As this place poisons you, they won´t understand what is happening and will come to feel that you are no longer the person they once knew.  They will actually feel that you betrayed them somehow.  Once this happens, it becomes very easy for them to let go.  And you, you will actually twist yourself into ten-dimensional knots figuring out how to see their departure as a good thing.  Fuck ´em, you will think: I´m better off without all of that baggage. For a while yet you will feel the lie there, then even that will fade.  If I have to live with it, you will think, couldn´t they at the very least have had the strength to have heard about it?  Wrong on both counts, kid.  You aren´t “living” this, you are dying within it.  And nobody is strong to experience this place even at one remove without taking some damage.  Eventually you will simply come to accept that you are now a dispensable creature, and had better enjoy whatever contact you have with those in the free-world, no matter how ephemeral.  That all lasts until you feel your


emotions drain through the floor as I recognized the damage done, and that´s when I heard the section gate pop open.  I set the walkie-talkie next to the toilet and moved to the door. Sgt. A- quickly entered  and proceeded to move upstairs.  I watched as he then came down to one-row and moved from cell to cell, peering inside each intently for a few seconds.  I let him look in mine and move on to my neighbor´s before I spoke.

“What´s going on, Sarge?”  He ignored me completely, so I figured I´d play with him a little before I gave him the radio back.  “You have the look of a man who has lost something important.  The sort of thing that, I don´t know, might catalyze a rapid employment transfer to the local Walmart unless located.”  This stopped him, and I smiled at him in a friendly way as he stepped up to my cell.

“Offender, give it to me now,” he ordered, his voice cracking a little.  “Or I swear to God I´m going to fuck you over so bad.”

The muscle under my right eye suddenly started jumping, a sure sign of an impending headache.  I took a slight step back and hung my head.  I had never disrespected this man, had always had civil discussions with him.  Never once had I given him a problem, and this thought slipped into words without my noticing.

“Never. Not once. And that´s how you come at me?”  Bad move, I thought, real bad move.  I might have caved to pity, to a good joke, but he pulled the bully card and I detest a bully.  Taking a deep breath I stepped back to the door.

“Why, whatever are you talking about Sarge?” He blanched, taking a deep breath before he continued.

“Please give it to me.  I´ll…I´ll owe you one.”

Too late, bastard, I thought.  “Man, I´d sure like to help you, Sarge, you know that.” I lied, not even trying to make it sound good.  “This is a real cold world, though, full of people searching in vain for their deepest desires.  I, for instance, would like to live to see my fortieth birthday, but there´s zero chance of that happening.  I really would have liked to have been able to drink that coffee, too,” I said, waving towards my table.  “For that matter,” I added raising an eyebrow, “I´d also really like to have a cup of ice from the kitchen.  Yesiree, with a nice, big cup of ice, I´d feel very…open…to the needs of others.”

He opened his mouth to speak, but then thought better of it.  I could see the battle raging behind the red-rimmed windshields of his eyes.  Finally, he turned on his heels and marched off.  Well, I thought, either he´s back in fifteen with a cup of ice, or back in thirty with the goon squad. Given the likelihood of the latter, I didn´t see any point in cleaning up the mess in my cell, as they would just trash it a second time anyways.  I tried not to notice when the clock passed fifteen minutes, or when it reached thirty.  It was nearing the 45 minute mark when I heard the section gate pop open again. I decided not to put my book down, come what may. A few seconds later Sgt. A- appeared at my door.  He was by himself. He quickly opened my tray slot and slammed down a huge Styrofoam cup.  I stood up slowly and walked to the door, his radio clipped onto the front of my shorts.  I reached down to pull the cup in, and then popped the plastic cup.  Inside, I beheld a small mountain of glistening white shaved ice, the first time I had seen such a thing since my arrest.  I slowly drew the cup to my nostrils, searching for the odor of urine or feces or the gods knew what else.  Detecting nothing, I let a wave of cold air flow over my face.  The pig at the door banged in impatience but I held a finger up to him.  “I would have given this to you for nothing less than a kind word.  You chose to be an asshole.  So do not mess this up for me.”  I slowly tipped the rim of the cup up, and let a few pieces fall onto my tongue.  Cold, so cold.  Something that had once been so commonplace to me, so unnoticed, now somehow morphed into one of a million other items that I could spend 90 days on level 3 for.  I felt like I might start tearing up, so I distracted myself by looking towards the door.  The sergeant was trying to glare, but his body language radiated more anxiety than anger.  We stared at each other for a longer moment.

“You know I could fuck you up right now,” he finally whispered.  “I could gas your ass for failing to obey a direct order, drop a team on you so fast that you wouldn´t heal before Christmas.”

I nodded, finding a point about fifteen feet behind the center of his head to stare at, the secret of my best deadeye stare. I walked right up to the door, summoning up the words of a ghost. I shrugged at him before setting the radio down on the slot.  “Those are human concerns.”

He nearly ran off the section.  He thought I had won that day, and hated me until they fired him 18 months later for providing a dirty urine analysis.  I knew better, though.  There are no winners here, just like the Holocaust had no survivors.  Anyone who thinks otherwise is a mere voyeur, nothing more than


those who think they understand your context, your “plight” might even be worse, though you may come to respect them for their attempts to bridge the unbridgeable.  You will have to weed out the rubbernecks, though, the ones that are in it for a cheap thrill and who think they can understand your existence on an intellectual level because they´ve read Thoreau or Solzhenitsyn.  They´ll quote Mandel to you, kid, trying to justify the pain of Genet and Wilde as being necessary to the development of their craft, that there would have been no Vita of Benvenuto Cellini, no drama or poetry of Torquata Tasso, without the crucible of the gaol.  I always want to dump a truckload of Jack Henry Abbott or Chester Himes on them, watch them struggle to crawl out from under all of that weight, all of that void.  You smarmy fucks, I´d love to shout.  You think because you´ve read some words on a page you


know if you send me back, they are going to kill me,” I told the AFI agent sitting behind his huge desk.

“I have assurances that the death penalty is not to be considered in your case,” he replied, his Spanish crisp and clear, evidence of a first rate education.  He picked up a fax from his desk and waved it to me. I couldn´t read it, but could see some sort of seal with a star affixed to the top-center of the page.  Below this was a small paragraph of text.

“I still invoke my human right to appeal for amnesty and demand that I be allowed to speak with my consular off-“

His laughter interrupted me.

“You really learned nothing about my country during your time down here,” he said, standing.  “In Mexico, only the powerful have rights. Do you not think that they


have any right to talk to me about justice?  What about the law?  Do you know what it´s like to have to concentrate on deflecting blows away from your face and onto your body, just because your family is coming to visit you this week and you´d rather be covered in bruises underneath your clothes and lose than to actually win the fight but have them fretting over a black eye?  Do you know what it is like to be hungry and cold and hated for years at a stretch?  To remake yourself completely and to have all of this effort noticed by no one?  So fucking what if you´ve come to the conclusion that Wilde guessed and Coleridge knew that most murderers either kill the objects of their affection or, by killing, displace the only home they know?  Does any of that intellectual bullshit matter to those of us being gassed daily?  To those of us who can´t get a fair interview to save our necks?  But I


I saw the fax,” I protested.

“They keep telling me that you´re supposed to be intelligent.  I wish you´d prove it to me some time,” my attorney snapped at me.  “The state never took the death penalty off the table.  Period.  I´m not here to listen to your fantasies about-“

“There´s a treaty, man!  Mexico won´t send anyone back to the States unless they have a guarantee that-“

“I guess we´re done here,” he said, standing up to leave.  I tried to think that


the weirdest part is that none of those people even try to justify your confinement as somehow serving the regulatory capacity of modern society a la Adorno and Horkheimer.  There was something to that back in the day when Philadelphia elites were terrified that the revolutionary fires might blaze towards anarchy if left unstructured, but those days are dead, dead, dead.  No more republican machines, no more pedagogic regimes, just millions of broken and broken-hearted fools who failed to understand their place in all of this mess and who now get to pay for all of the social evils we regularly ignore.  You´d think this reality would demand they question whether


They get Little D?”
           
“Yeah,” I sighed. “They got him.”
           
“Fourth this month.”
           
“Yeah, this was my 42nd execution and I wonder if this


would foster some real solidarity between all of us, some sort of cross-cultural identification or compassion, but this seldom happens.  War breaks and scatters us, transforms us into something we can´t even recognize, kid, something we wouldn´t want to be able to recognize in the mirror even if we had the option.  They sentenced us to civil and then bodily death, but they kill us all a dozen times over again in a much more complete way before it´s all over.  I mean, look around you, son, don’t you think about how


many is this for you?”
           
“This was number 97 for me.” I responded
           
“Damn, you keep that kind of track?”
           
“I remember every one, bro.  Every single one. And try


as hard as you might, you can´t fit yourself into your ark. It doesn´t work like that; it only preserves that which can be saved, not that which is destined for annihilation.  You think I haven´t tried to fit a part of me in there?  I used to…god, how much I used to feel things.  I was so stupid, so young, that I actually thought that all of that pain was the worst thing there was, that I would do anything to make it stop, even the worst thing that I could think of.  Now I know that this pain connected me to the rest of humanity, that so long as I felt it I could understand and reach out to others, that we could meet on an even field backgrounded by that pain and work to change things for the better.  Once that´s gone, once these people burn it out to you, you are likely to


say something on the news?” I asked hopefully
           
“They killed him. Sometime after 9 p.m.,” he answered.  “Don´t know what the three hour delay was for.”
           
I closed my eyes.  “He was my163rd.”
           
“Newbie.  I´ve been here for more than 400.”
           
“Jesus. How do you…deal with all of that?”
           
“What difference does it make? he answered angrily.  “Another day, another body.  You get used to it. If you can’t, you are



gone, done for.  You think I´m telling you all of this because I´m “nice”?  Because I “love” you?  Open your fucking eyes, kiddo.  I was nice once.  You wouldn´t believe this, but I used to be funny, used to laugh my eyes closed.  I used to love so deeply sometimes it scared me, used to quote Shakespeare and Hume and get carried away by Hector Berlioz and Giuseppe Verdi, used to say things in foreign languages just to see the strange looks on the faces of the Other.  Si vous êtes pris dans le rêve de l´autre, vous êtez foutu. It doesn´t do anything for me anymore.  Those days are gone, and I´m not taking you through the anti-Academy because I like you.  I want you to know these things because every time someone uses one of my tricks, I remain alive.  Every fool pig you beat is a testament to my resistance, to my will, to the idea that though they may have killed me a thousand times before they killed me, they never beat me.  I´m not telling you all of this because I care about you.  I´m doing it so that I will haunt you.  In this world, the only thing that is eternal is revenge.  That´s the biggest lesson they teach you in this place, and by god, I am nothing if not a diligent pupil.


Thomas Bartlett Whitaker 999522
Polunsky Unit
3872 FM 350 South
Livingston, TX 77351

Click here to make a donation to Thomas's education fund.  

This is Thomas's Amazon.com Wish List 

If you'd like to correspond with Thomas, you can view his pen pal profile on Write A Prisoner

The Biggest Loser

$
0
0
Please make a donation to support Minutes Before Six

A story by Timothy Pauley

Pony Morrow was a big lump of goo.  In fact, he´d picked up his nickname way back in juvenile detention because even as a teenager, his belly stuck out like a pony keg.  Now, pushing forty, it no longer resembled a pony keg, but rather, a full sized one.  Pony had given up trying to shake the name years ago when he realized he would never have the self-discipline to do anything about it.

Pony had two major skills. One of them was a remarkably ability to convert the dog food they fed prisoners into huge stores of body fat.  His work could be seen spilling over his belt, protruding off of his backside, and in rolls that had formed three extra chins below the one he was born with.  Even food that most prisoners considered inedible was fine with Pony.  In fact, he liked that the best because guys gave it away.

Pony´s other skill was annoying people.  He only liked to talk about two things.  The first was Pony Morrow.  He didn´t actually like to talk about the real Pony Morrow, but the fabricated version he had created in his mind.  He was a pimp.  He was a player, He was a high level drug dealer, an entrepreneur, gang leader.  You name it, Pony Morrow had done it.  He was a legend in his own mind.

The other thing he liked to talk about was what you could do for him.  Typically this would come on the heels of a monologue of his grandeur.  After telling you about his stable of prostitutes, he´d ask you for some food.  “Can I get a couple soups? My money´s a little slow this month.”  Something like that.  Failure to comply with his wishes would usually be met with, “sucka” or “trick” which he´d mutter as he shuffled away, toward his next target.

Usually, Pony´s routine went off without a hitch.  He was great at figuring out who might be receptive to his game and had a remarkable degree of success augmenting his diet in this way.  As long as the guards were even slightly lax, Pony would end the evening three or four ramen soup packets for his evening feast.  The problem was, Pony often was either unwilling or unable to discern when a particularly vigilant guard happened to be working.  On those occasions, the very act of someone handling Pony a soup was considered a crime.  This was trouble.

One evening Pony had just procured four soups.  He was feeling particularly proud of himself as he shuffled back to his cell to begin preparing his snack.  “You,” the guard shouted, pointing his extended arm and index finger directly at Pony.  “Stop right there,” Jensen shouted as he aggressively hurried toward Pony.  “I saw that,” Jensen said as he reached Pony.  “Give me that contraband and give me your ID card.”  Pony´s shoulders slumped momentarily as he realized this guard was trying to jack him for his food.  Just as quickly, though, he puffed out his chest and indignantly replied, “What for? I ain´t done nothing.”

Jensen was having none of that.  “I said give me that contraband and give me your ID card, right now!”  The angry guard extended his open palm towards Pony and waited.  Pony quickly considered his options.  No matter how this played out, he was going to bed hungry that night.  Dinner had sucked.  His stomach was rumbling already.  Now this sorry turnkey wanted his food.  Anger began welling up inside of him.

“This my food.” Pony shouted as he tucked his soups up against his ribs like a football and stuck his chin out toward the guard. “Give me that contraband right now or you´re going to segregation.” Jensen responded.  “Why you fuckin with me? This is my shit.” Pony replied, tucking his soups even tighter to his body.

The alarm sounded as Jensen keyed the mic on his radio. “We got one refusing in B upper.”  Pony knew this mean the good squad was now on the way to take him to segregation.  Not only was he going to lose his food, but he was going to be stuck in the hole where they really fed bad.  Pony reared back and began swinging his pudgy arms in kind of a windmill fashion as he stepped forward toward Jensen.  Before the soups hit the floor, Pony´s fists were bouncing off the sides of Jensen´s head, making a thwack sound each time he landed another blow.  Jensen was so shocked he had already absorbed several punches before he had the sense to step back and try to deflect the blows.

Moments later the goon squad came pouring into the unit.  They quickly pepper-sprayed Pony in the face, then tackled him to the floor and two more pulled his arms behind his back and tightened a set of handcuffs onto his wrists.  Even though Pony had quit struggling, they continued to press his face hard into the floor and jam their knees and elbows into any area that might cause him pain.

A few minutes later, they dragged Pony to the hole.  With a guard on each arm, they drug him face down across the floor and out of the unit.  His head banged against the door frame on the way out.  Once outside, they stood him up and twisted his arms high behind him, nearly dislocating his shoulders and causing him to bend forward as far as he could, as they began marching him to segregation.  Once in segregation, they pushed him into an empty cell and slammed the door behind him as Pony stumbled and fell face fist onto the concrete floor.

Once he was in the segregation cell, the guards were supposed to open the small cuff port on the door and permit Pony to put his hands in front of it so they could remove the cuffs.  But not when you assault a guard.  No, when that happens, you get to keep the cuffs for a while.  It wasn´t until the next morning when they finally removed Pony´s handcuffs.  He got this instead of breakfast. Instead of lunch they finally brought him his blankets and sheets.  By dinner Pony was in total meltdown.

Robbed of his evening snack, pepper sprayed, beat up, handcuffed for hours, left in a cell with no bedding, and denied breakfast and lunch was enough to turn a lump of goo like Pony into a quivering mass of incoherent rage.  Pony´s tenuous grasp on sanity was all but lost.

By the time the guards came by to push Pony´s dinner tray through the cuff port in his door, they found him drawing disturbing pictures all over the walls of his cell.  Only thing is, Pony wasn´t given anything to write with.  Upon closer inspection, they noticed a three inch long turd in his hand.  This was the actual drawing implement and Pony was wielding it like a crayon.  If there was any question, that was cleared up the moment they opened the slot in his door and the stench hit them.  The guard quickly thrust Pony´s dinner tray through the opening and slammed the door shut.

Pony continued to draw a giant pig with one hand while he reached into his tray and thrusting mashed potatoes into his mouth with the other.  Between bites Pony kept mumbling to himself.  The words were forming sentences that could only be deciphered by a thoroughly twisted mind, if that.

For the next six months this routine continued.  It was so bad the guards were becoming afraid of Pony.  Jensen hadn´t actually sustained any injuries, beyond a few bruises, so it was not Pony´s fighting ability.  It was the fact that he had completely lost it.  Who lives in a room where the walls are crude cave paintings made of feces?  Who reaches into his food with a hand encrusted with his own feces, then puts the mixture of food and feces in his mouth? How could anyone not find this unsettling?

Were it up to the guards, Pony would have remained locked in that room forever.  But it was not up to them.  Every few days they would be required to hand cuff him, place him in the shower, then hose out his cell.  Once he was cleaned up, Pony resumed his fecal festivities nearly the moment he was returned to his cell.

Then came the order.  It came from headquarters.  Mental patients were no longer kept in indefinite isolation.  It was decreed they would be returned to general population.  That meant Pony was getting out of the hole.

*************

Ski came to prison shortly after his eighteenth birthday.  He was convicted of murder and sentenced to twenty five years.  Upon his arrival, Ski fell in with a group of young men like himself, who had very little hope.  They amused themselves doing what many young men do in prison, acting like dumbasses.  That´s just what young guys do while they´re trying to wrap their minds around a hopeless situation.

Prison administrators like to put thing into neat cubbyholes.  They have a category or classification for everything, especially people.  When several guys hang out together and do things that draw attention, the default is to consider them a gang.  It didn´t take long for Ski and his friends to fall into that category.  Within a year they´d been declared STG or a “Security Threat Group”.

Ski was a smart kid.  He adjusted to his new reality more quickly than most.  As soon as he´d completed his five years of mandatory close custody, he was eligible to transfer to a medium custody prison.  This is somewhat unusual because it often takes a young long term prisoner longer to accumulate the necessary period of good behavior to qualify for such a transfer.  But Ski had done this and was soon on his way to a better place.

Ski ended up at a facility where he could enjoy a much higher quality of life.  The only problem came when he tried to get a job.  An STG designation is difficult to shake.  Once this is in a prisoner´s file, there is virtually nothing they can do to get it removed.  That meant that Ski was only eligible for a handful of jobs and, even then, could only hold a particular job for two years.  For his first job, Ski was on a paint crew with several other STGs.  It was a decent job and permitted him to have enough money to purchase the necessities like soap, toothpaste, and perhaps a little coffee.  But two years passed and Ski soon found himself unemployed once again.

The facility had four areas of STG jobs.  One was for blacks, one was for Hispanics, one was for whites, and one was mixed.  Being white, this meant Ski was only eligible for two of these areas.  Ski had friends on the mixed crew who kept trying to get him hired.  The only problem was that they were white too.  If Ski were hired, it would no longer be a mixed crew.  That left Ski with only one area.  Out of a couple hundred jobs, he was eligible for five.

T-dog had one of the five jobs.  When he was told he was transferring to camp soon, he put in a word for Ski.  Ski talked to the boss as well and was assured he would be able to have the job when T-dog left.  Ski was stoked about the prospect of finally having a job again.

The day T-dog left, Ski got the bad news.  Not only was he not getting the job, they were giving it to a black.  That meant they were violating their own rule.  Ski took this remarkable well.  He was a quiet well-spoken young man and he kept his disappointment to himself.  To those who knew him, however, it was obvious Ski was beginning to wonder when the cops would quite screwing him over.

The first day Pony Morrow took over, everyone was outraged.  Not only was Ski being screwed out of a job they´d promised him, but they´d given the job to a turd-eating lump of goo!

***********

Paul was sitting in the infirmary waiting room.  It was time for his yearly check-up.  He perused the collection of reading material and noticed a brochure about a new diet.  Paul was a bit of a health nut so he grabbed the brochure with great interest.  Within thirty seconds he was doubled over with laughter.

An hour later Paul was walking the prison yard with his good friend Marty.  Between the two of them they had logged about seventy years in prison.  This meant that, when it came to prison stuff, it was like they had ESP.  Paul pulled out the brochure and handed it to Marty.  He then looked at his watch.  Twenty-three seconds later Marty was doubled over with laughter.  The prison had a fancy name for it, but Marty immediately dubbed it “the goo diet,” and Marty knew just what to do with this.

The brochure described the goo diet as the exact same food currently being served, only less of it.  Instead of 3,000 calories each day, the goo diet was for 2,000.  No cookies or cupcakes for the goo diet.  It also described how those who were on the goo diet would not be permitted to purchase high calorie foods from the prison commissary either.  High calorie foods like soups, for example.  Then, on the back page was an application.

“So, who´re we putting on a diet?” Paul asked.  “I think we should help Ski,” Marty replied. “Pony Morrow is a big lump of goo.  This is perfect for him.”  The pair spent the next hour laughing about the new plan.  Ski didn´t know it, but help was on the way.

***************

Pony Morrow shuffled into the chow hall for breakfast.  He´d managed to regain all the weight he´d lost eating turds in segregation.  He´d accomplished this feat by eating everything in sight.  In fact, he liked to sit next to the dish pit so he could get the uneaten food people were going to throw away.

When they pushed his tray out the window, Pony just grabbed it and started walking away.  He got halfway to his seat when he noticed there was no muffin and only a half scoop of potatoes.  He went back to the window and accosted the guard.  “Where the rest of my shit?” he asked. “Move along. You know the rules. Once you leave the window it´s too late.  You´ve got to check your tray before you walk away.” The guard replied.

Pony knew that was how things worked.  He called the guard a punk then shuffled off to his table.  When he was done with his tray Pony began hawking the trays people were taking to the dish pit.  “Hey, lemme get those potatoes.” He said.  As the prisoner stopped and began extending his tray in Pony´s direction, another guard approached and ordered him to move along.  Pony was pissed.  “Yo, you killin my hustle you sorry assed bitch.” Pony spat.  “You´re done here, return to your cell.” The guard ordered.

A similar situation played out at lunch.  Then again at dinner.  Each time things were missing from Pony´s tray.  When he complained, the kitchen staff told him that was what he was supposed to get then the guard would shoo him away.  When he tried to get extras off other people´s trays, guards stopped him.  Even guards who had previously allowed him to do this.

Pony still managed to hustle up a few soups each night.  And this prison was great because they left the cell doors open for five minutes at a time.  Pony would wait until his neighbors left, then sneak into their cells and help himself to whatever they had.  But still, the chow hall situation was really bothering him.  They were cheating him.

The one thing Pony knew was that in a couple days commissary would be delivered.  When they told him they were giving him a job it was explained that all he had to do was show up and he´d get a full paycheck.  Some brilliant administrator had surmised they could negotiate the insanity out of him.  So Pony had ordered fifty dollars worth of junk food.  On Friday he´d have a feast.  That kept him from reacting too strongly to the chow hall harassment.  He wouldn´t get his commissary if he was sent to the hole.

Friday they began opening doors for the prisoners to pick up their commissary.  By the time Pony got out, there was already a line about forty long.  He didn´t care about that.  He just shuffled up to the front of the line and began talking to the first guy.  “Yo, you getting any soups? How bout candy bars? Can I get some?”  As the guy was telling him he couldn’t help him, the guy at the window stepped away with a big bag of groceries.  Pony broke off the conversation abruptly and stepped in front of the man he´d been talking to.  Amid a chorus of cursing and grumbling, Pony presented his ID card to the commissary lady and waited for his sack.

Pony was expecting a rather large sack of groceries.  Fifty bucks didn´t go as far as it used to, but still.  When the commissary lady returned to the window with a small paper bag, Pony immediately began protesting.  “That ain´t mines.  I gots a big sack.  Better go check.”  The commissary lady looked at the receipt on the bag, then at Pony´s ID card.  “No, this is it.” She replied.  “You want to check it?”

Pony tore open the bag.  Inside was a jar of hair grease and a note.  Pony grabbed the note and began to read.  The note was actually a form letter informing Pony that people on the medical diet were not permitted to order certain food items, so that part of his order was not going to be filled.  Anger welled up inside him, but even a guy as egocentric as Pony knew that there was nothing this woman could do for him.  He stomped away from the window to another chorus of jeers from the guys he´d cut in front of.  “Fuck ya all.” Pony shouted as he headed back to his cell.

*********

Doctor Topin hated prisoners.  Were it not for his only legal trouble, he´d never have taken a job at this prison.  When he´d finished rehab for his opiate addiction, however, nobody else would hire him.

Each time someone miscreant sat opposite his desk and asked for something, Topin wondered to himself why they ever stopped using stocks, whippings, and hangings in the public square.  He needed the money though, so he at least had to pretend to care.  But he didn´t pretend very well.

When Topin looked up to see Morrow walking in the door to his office, he was sure this guy would have some laundry list of goods and services he wanted.  “Not today, and not from me.” Topin thought as Morrow took a seat across from him.

“What are you here for tod…” Topin started to say, but was cut off abruptly by Morrow. “Yo, ya all gots me on this fucked up diet and I don´t play that shit.  I eats what I wants.” Pony said.  This was certainly not what Topin expected to hear.  He wouldn´t be able to just shoo this one away.  He´d actually have to look in his file.  What a pain in the ass he thought.

Topin picked up the notebook containing Pony Morrow´s medical records.  He opened it to the tab where dietary information should be and immediately noticed the order for a medical diet.  Topin glanced up and it was obvious to him that the man in front of him was at least a hundred pounds overweight.  That meant he didn´t need to look any further.  Obviously this man needed to be on a diet.  Instead of turning the page to see the application for this diet that had purportedly come from Pony, Topin assumed another doctor had ordered the diet.

“Your diet is appropriate for your condition.” Topin said.  “If you want to be taken off this diet, you´re going to need to lose some weight.  A lot of it.”  Topin sat back in his chair with a blank expression on his face waiting for Pony to get up and leave.

Pony´s eyes narrowed as the message sunk in.  “You punk assed bitch!” Pony shouted as he grabbed the edge of Topin´s desk and tipped it over.  Topin tried to jump back but the edge of his desk landed squarely on his left foot, smashing it to the floor.  Once he realized what he´d done, Pony ran out of the office.  He made it to the front door just as the goon squad arrived to take him down.

*************

 Two broken toes was the diagnosis at the emergency room.  Topin hobbled out with cane, a fresh prescription of Vicodin, and an excuse to stay away from the prison for a little while.  He headed home and within an hour had settled into a pleasant drug induced euphoria.

In fact, Topin burned through his Vicodin in record time.  It was the best four days in recent memory.  But the day his script ran out, Topin fell into a panic.  By evening he felt so bad Topin resolved to return to work the next day, just to get his hands on a prescription pad.

The next morning everyone was surprised to see Topin hobble in.  Having endured what he did, most people would take at least a couple weeks. But Topin didn´t last long.  He put a prescription pad in his pocket and promptly declared he had to go home.  His foot was still too bad to work.  Everyone understood and he collected many sympathetic assurances as he hobbled out.

An hour later Topin was back on his couch.  He had three fresh bottles of Vicodin and a listless smile plastered to his semi-conscious face.

*********

Ski was aware of the Pony Morrow meltdown.  No telling where he was, but after such a high profile incident, it was unlikely he´d be back.  That didn´t mean Ski would get the job, though.  They´d already apparently changed the race designation on that position, so it seemed like a long shot at best.

Later that day his door rolled open.  When Ski stuck his head out, the guard ordered him to report to the tower.  When he arrived, Ski was told he´d been hired and the tower guard describes his new duties to him.  As Ski turned away to begin his new job the guard said, “Hey, you don´t play with turds or anything, do you?”  Ski´s blank look was all he needed to see.  “Just checking.”

Timothy Pauley 273053
Washington State Reformatory Unit C315
P.O. Box 777
Monroe, WA 98272-0777

The Riving

$
0
0

Please make a donation to support Minutes Before Six 


By Chris Dankovich

A note from the writer: Not everyone who chooses to interact with prisoners treats us honestly . I originally wrote this piece a couple years ago, and it is a part of a story that is very close, personal, and difficult for me. Months ago, I was invited to write by editors at a criminal justice news organization, and submitted this piece after much internal deliberation. I had hoped that it would shed light on the issue of what a child going through the adult criminal justice system, and in particular one housed in solitary confinement, goes through (all the while expected to behave and defend themselves as a fully-educated, cognizant, responsible adult, despite no other circumstance where they would even be allowed to be treated as an adult).

The piece that was ultimately published was completely different from anything I had written. The headline, portrayed deliberately as if I had written it myself, screamed for the worst sort of attention. My story and voice were changed against my will, without permission. For reasons I will never understand, multiple sections were altered or removed entirely, making the story into something other than fact. And I wasn't even told by the publication. I found out when good friends of mine contacted me about it (as I do not have access to view the writing myself). I was humiliated and ashamed for having been so trusting. I complained directly, but ultimately, nothing was done.

I have chosen to publish my original story here because I still wish the same message about juveniles going through the adult world against their wills to be spread, and Minutes Before Six has earned my trust on a regular basis a place for me, or anyone incarcerated for any reason, to speak. I hope that you feel this piece, which is very personal to me, and that it allows you for a moment to see through the eyes of the thousands of children every year who have to go through exactly what I did.

The room was white, the walls were white, and the ceiling was white. The only object in the room, apart from the mattress on the floor (gray) was a stainless-steel toilet, which in the light reflected white. It was as if the humanity had been bleached from the room. Apart from the delivery of meals (spaced equal distances apart) when I could ask the time, only shadows could keep me company. There, to the right, a message written on a window: "100% Jamaican," written in toothpaste and feces. But remnants of a human being's thoughts are not the same as having the actual person around. Though there, and sometimes I could see someone move, I was alone.

I was in the "Hole." Someone said it was the "psychological Hole." As I sat there, sometimes thinking, sometimes staring at the wall, sometimes napping (because without knowledge of time passing there can be no true sleep), I wondered whether it was called that because this was where they put people who were crazy, or where they put people to make them so. Was there a distinction? Did those charged with caring for our safety and the safety of others care themselves? 

What happens when you protect a man, or a boy, physically, but deprive him of everything that makes him who he is? I had shed my tears for the past year, since my arrest, but here, having been sentenced -- to what to a 15 year old is life -- I could only feel anticipation for what was to come. For, from what I had heard about prison, with other people and the ability to walk around hanging out with friends if you make them and the razor inside your shaving razor if you don’t my life would be better than it was here, or than it had ever been before.

Because here I was, just sentenced to prison for longer than I had already lived, despite having been diagnosed as mentally ill by multiple psychologists and as insane by one of the world's leading forensic psychologists. But if the court would have listened to him, I refused to. (Remember being 15 and being told that you were wrong when you didn't believe so? Imagine being told that you, your brain, and your conception of reality and everything you know are wrong). So here I was, so crazy that I wouldn't plead crazy even though it meant I would have been a free person sooner.

When you are alone, truly alone, with no other distractions, the only things you can hear are the whispers of demons. Not real voices (well, sometimes you can almost actually hear them), but thoughts, ones that infect your mind, your sense of self, your sense of what is real. What you feel is determined by whether you listen (eventually, with no angel standing on your other shoulder, you will) and both your loyalty to and confidence in your previous interpretation of reality (and what you feel is what matters, for who we are and what we do, while they may be influenced by objective factors, are ultimately determined by emotion and belief). A moment of doubt, of hesitation, an impression of betrayal and you will travel down a road that forks into oblivion or infamy, melancholia or violence. For there is only so much a mind can bear, particularly when what it has to bear is unlimited nothingness. The fear of falling is generally the fear of landing at the end of a great fall, but the one thing more frightening is the abyss that may never end.

Is it possible to make someone crazy? In such a short time, no, at least not permanently. I could feel it welling up, though. Hypersensitivity occurred first -- I noticed the most subtle, alternating flickering of the white light, on a scale of one to ten, the difference between a 9.9 and 10-- as I struggled for input, lest my mind become solely occupied with what was inside. Patterns, faces, images appeared in the texture of the painted walls, next to minute stains that I hadn't noticed before, the origin of which I didn't want to consider. Then came broken thoughts, followed by boredom, followed by sleep. Then came delirium, the kind you feel with a fever, or in the middle of the night upon waking from a dream that didn't fully end, and you lie there trying to recapture it but instead your thoughts race and your heart races and you sweat and stay in that limbo of exhaustion and insomnia for hours. But this didn't end at daybreak.

As I lay there, blanket over my head, the pinpricks of light shining through the spaces between the threads (which, for a moment, I may have thought to be stars), or sat up staring at the wall, my hands, counting the bricks (how fast could I count them?), I imagined scenarios in my mind. There, outside my door's window, was the girl I used to talk to back in school, asking how I'm doing, coming to check on me. I blink, close my eyes, and I see my judge again and this time I can say what I want to him: some strange, soulful combination of "fuck you" and "please help me." There, at my friend's house, back in time (for fantasy exists outside its continuum), I pull him to the side and tell him to get rid of what he has that he shouldn't. Then, me, outside of myself, goes and tells my past me to avoid what is about to happen that already has.

What if I could change things? What if I could go back to this moment or that, a month, a year, or five in the past? Every scenario played in my head. I thought of the fight when I was seven, at the private swim club where some kid I had never met before asked if I wanted to fight and then held my head under water while I choked and flailed until a lifeguard pulled me up and kicked him out of the pool for an hour. I thought of when I went to the hospital on my eleventh birthday, after my mother had sucker punched me and threw me head-first into our living room's glass and wood coffee table. I thought of how the last year, spent in the high-security building of the county's juvenile detention facility, had been the best, and ironically, the freest year of my life, having spent the previous 15 years in a house with someone who had tried to molest me and who had kept my bedroom window nailed shut and barred me from going outside. I had the knowledge now of how everything could have been different, too long after it became impossible to change a thing. Despite all the thoughts and prayers it is possible to make, the forces of nature and the tides of time would not make an exception and change their direction just for me.

Despite differences in how it happens, reality still does affect the mentally riven. The impotence of my mind to produce any physical results in my position in space or time (not that I would have expected it to, if you would have asked. . . I'm not crazy like that...) changed the direction and purpose of these waking dreams. Soon I merely imagined a companion, someone to anesthetize my loneliness, my insecurities: a beautiful girl, with a name that I could whisper as if she were actually there (like Wilson the volleyball in the movie Castaway). A woman (for masculine energy, even if it is pathological, needs its compliment), imagined to be there with me to talk to, to hold, to hold me. Never actually seen (not for real), she was felt, my blanket piled next to me, my arm around it, or pulled tight around me and against my back.


Chris Dankovich 595904
Thumb Correctional Facility
3225 John Conley Drive
Lapeer MI 48446

Please make a donation to support Minutes Before Six 

All Our Times Have Come

$
0
0
Please make a donation to support Minutes Before Six

Dear Readers,

On behalf of all of us at Minutes Before Six, I would like to express our gratitude for your support and contributions. Those of you who comment on a regular basis ought to know that feedback means the world to us – the writers and the admin team.  To know we are being heard and to receive regular feedback is priceless.   The only way we know whether we are being heard is by you sharing your opinions, questions and thoughtful remarks, and for that we thank you. Please keep the dialogue flowing.

And to our faithful supporters who believe in Minutes Before Six enough to donate funds to support our project, you are our you are a ray of sunshine in a long winter.  You provide the element vital to our growth. You confirm that the work we do is valued.  You make what we continue to do possible and we are incredibly grateful to you.

Please know your continued support is necessary to the ongoing success of Minutes Before Six.  If you appreciate what you experience when you visit us, please leave a comment and/or make a donation.  And share MB6 with likeminded others.  And if you’d like to become further involved, we welcome new volunteers and fresh ideas.  And if you know an imprisoned writer or artist whose voice needs a platform, encourage them to submit their work to Minutes Before Six.    

If you’ve an interesting insight from one of our contributors in the past year, or were moved by a piece of art or writing, please consider reaching out to the writer or artist directly to let him know.  The holiday season is especially lonely for prisoners and being acknowledged by someone for something positive means a great deal.  Many of the Minutes Before Six contributors have very little family or financial support and a kind gesture would include them in a celebration that they typically observe from the outside.  Most prisoners can receive books from Amazon.com and funds via Jpay.com.  If you have questions about how to do this, please feel free to contact me at dina@minutesbeforesix.com

Again, a big thank you to those of you who have contributed to the growth and success of Minutes Before Six in 2016.  We couldn’t have done it without you.

Happy Holidays from all of us  -  

Dina Milito

A Word from Thomas Whitaker, founder of Minutes Before Six:

Learning something that you didn't know before is pretty neat, isn't it? Knowledge opens our eyes to the wonders of just how special all of this is. It can make us kinder to our planet and each other, more hesitant to jump to judgements or on to bandwagons, more accepting of nuance and differences. It is the single differentiating factor between the wise and the foolish, the rational and the ignorant. It's the antidote to a political season like we've just experienced, a piece of terra firma capable of supporting a weary soul that has spent the last year tossed about on a sea of absurdity. They may like to pretend that everything is just spin, but real knowledge eviscerates such con-jobs. I like to think that we here at Minutes Before Six are participants in that battle. Every contributor has different goals, different circumstances, but one thing we have in common is a shared desire to part the veils that law and tradition have erected to keep the people who pay for prison from actually knowing what their money buys. We're trying to show you a reality that isn't supposed to be seen, and to teach you something that our errors have taught us. For my part, before I ever came to this place, I never once wondered about why exactly it was necessary for prisons to be so hermetically sealed away from public scrutiny. It's a curious thing, don't you think, that a system built around the ideology of punishment-as-deterrent should be so secretive and censorious by nature? If punishment is meant to be didactic - We're going to hang Johnny here so as to teach Steve what not to do - doesn't that imply that it must be witnessed by someone? If the "obstacle-sign" must be clearly expressed and understood, who benefits from burying the punishment away from view? Who was "corrected" when they kicked my door in last Wednesday and sacked my cell over my recent essay on Donald Trump? Why would prisons across the country hate bloggers with a passion usually reserved for major gang figures?

This is a deeper question than you know. To illustrate why, let's take a brief walk back in time a bit. During the 18th Century, prisons in England were basically temporary waypoints for criminal defendants, a place to hold people until they were tried, executed, or exiled to America or Australia. The only individuals that stayed for long were debtors. The environments of these prisons were basically gothic nightmares: dungeons where prisoners of all types intermingled, oftentimes with their families at their sides. Every vice imaginable was sold there, usually by the administrators themselves. These were sites of filth, decay, and disease. So-called "gaol-fever" (typhus) was everywhere, a pestilence that often spilled out via the officers into the community at large. One outbreak in 1750 at the Old Bailey eventually killed a huge number of people outside the prison, including the Lord Mayor of London, two judges, an alderman, a lawyer, an undersheriff, and more than 40 jury members. Some prisons, like Clerkenwell, actually make Polunsky seem sort of pleasant by comparison.

Around the time the century ended and the Enlightenment was in full swing, ideas about incarceration underwent a huge shift. Principle among them was the concept of using punishment as a "technology of representation," to use the terminology of Michel Foucault. Under this view, punishment is a sort of theater of Signs. Punishment was to be natural and unarbitrary, and it should strike at the desire to commit crime, not attain vengeance. It is meant to be restorative for the prisoner, but more so for the audience, who begin to see the idea of crime redefined. A "crime-punishment" sign is reinforced via the use of public lessons; indeed, punishment was ideally handed out all through the city, so that the spectacle is disseminated outward to the maximum possible audience. The principle aims were to reintroduce the criminal to society via the transformative act of justice, and to view all involved as semiotic subjects whose "souls" were being written upon. These were very powerful ideas, held by cultural elites all over Europe and America. And yet, in less than 20 years, this ideology had been completely subverted by the concept of the prison, which is its polar opposite because it occludes punishment from public view. How did this happen?

I have a theory about this, which I will share with you in 2017. Suffice it to say that I don't think Foucault or any of his hundreds of acolytes have come anywhere close to actually answering this question; in fact, I think they very artfully dodged it because they can't find the answer they need in the discourse of penology. However it came to be, from the very earliest days of the modern prison in America, the rule has been to sever the life of the convict from that of the greater society - even when the stated object of prison is to ultimately return that convict back to society in an improved form. That which is done to us is not meant to be a lesson, merely a secret, and not just in physical terms. There are still many people in our country that don't want to know anything about what goes on behind these walls. They have been culturally programmed to accept the vaguest promises of administrators that what is done to us is exactly what we deserve, and not to fret about it. Clearly, most of you avoided this programming, but you must at least acknowledge that it exists. You may have once fought against it, slowly waking up to the realization that just maybe you ought not to drink the Kool-Aid and accept that these mini-tyrants had the best of intentions in mind. All of this is to show that when I argue that we contributors are fighting against a couple of centuries' worth of cultural norms, I am not talking nonsense. This is combat, and your brains are the field of battle.

We don't ask for much in response. This, I think, is a service to you, one that we don't charge a subscription fee for like a magazine. We don't hit you with annoying pop-up ads, or use algorithms to track your online habits. Last year, several of us (petitioned) you to consider leaving a comment every once in a while, if a submission impressed you. I am very appreciative that many of you continue to do this. It's always nice to get feedback, particularly when said feedback challenges my prior way of thinking about something. I'm going to go a step further and ask you to start sharing a link to MB6 on your social media accounts if you ever happen to feel a particular essay has special merit. I've read some really good pieces this year, and I hate the idea that they just sort of fall away into irrelevance as the months progress. My main goal for this site since it opened up to other writers was to build a platform that was reliable and stable. I think we've accomplished this. Going forward, I really want to try to improve the material existences of as many contributors as possible. Too many of us go to bed hungry at night, or have to scrape and hustle just to get the supplies we need in order to have our words read here. (These were written using a technically contraband ribbon, for instance.) Don't misread my intentions here: nobody is trying to get rich, live it up, whatever. The older I get, the less idealistic I seem to be. More and more I yearn simply to solve the smaller, more elemental problems of the world around me, and it has become increasingly difficult for me to believe in huge goals when my neighbor or friend is living the worst possible life imaginable. It's also harder to process kind words when I'm struggling with the base of Maslow's pyramid. We're all human. We need to eat, to stay clean. Words mean very little when these foundational matters are not secure. Please consider selecting one of the writers on this site and help them out a little. If you'd like to know how to do this, you can contact the curator of this site at: dina@minutesbeforesix.com. Barring that, please contribute to the site itself here to help with operational expenses.

If money is tight and you'd rather donate some time, we are currently looking for a few more volunteers to assist in the digitization of submissions. We are about at the point where we have enough incoming content to move to bi-weekly posts, but we simply don't have the staff. Your commitment would not take up a large chunk of time, maybe as little as an hour or so a month. But you'd be helping to give a voice to those that have been muzzled, a connection to those living in a world of alienation. You'd also effectively be helping us double the published material on this site, which I think most of you would consider to be a net positive. This position entails no direct contact with any inmates, only with administrators of the site itself. If this piques your interest, you can find out more by emailing: dina@minutesbeforesix.com.

Beyond that, momentum has been building for several years now in the movement for substantial criminal justice reform. It has gotten to the point where it is not just coastal intellectuals who are discussing this topic. I know that many of you do care about these matters, but have been unable to bring yourself to broach it with the people in your inner circle. Maybe it's time to do that, don't you think? You have the benefit of arguing for the side with all of the facts, and all of the inertia. Within all of the doom and gloom of this political season, it may appear at first glance impossible to defend the idea of redemption. I get that. I've found, however, that it's a lot easier than it seems, that truly redeemed people glow in a certain way that is easy to detect, and that we all on some level recognize the need for redemption. I feel like after being scoured by the last year of news, we are a people that have begun to protectively cradle our values, as if such things could be stolen from us. No one can take your goodness from you - it can only be given away. A value or a principle that is locked away in a safe is a value or principle that suffocates to death. That doesn't mean you have to believe everything anyone tells you. Fake redemption is just as real as the genuine article. I humbly suggest to you, however, that an inability to separate the two for fear of the former is worse than not believing in redemption at all - it's a sort of hypocrisy that professes an allegiance to grace but which never extends it. How do you tell the difference? The same way you separate fact from fiction in any other sphere: you test us. I think I speak for most of us on this site when I say that we're begging for that test, pleading to be able to show the distances we've traveled. I often wonder if the people that send me angry letters and emails truly believe that I'm the same person that I was at 23, or if they're simply terrified that their ideas of guilt and blame might be flawed. When someone tells you that prisoners can't change, that is not a statement of fact, it's the declaration of an ideology I think most of you reject. Test us. Test us again. Test us until you are satisfied. No one is ever exactly who we need them to be. At the same time, many of us are far more than what you'd expect, and I think it's as great a tragedy as can be imagined in this life if you get into the habit of allowing the former to poison your understanding of the latter.

Thomas Bartlett Whitaker 999522
Polunsky unit
3872 FM 350 South
Livingston, TX 77351

Steve Bartholomew 978300
WSRU
P.O. Box 777
Monroe, WA 98272-0777

Libby Ray

Dorothy Ruelas

Maggie Macauley

Dina Milito


Control

$
0
0
Please make a donation to support Minutes Before Six

By Terrance Tucker

To have a bad dream is normal - to have the same bad dream constantly is scary. Well at least it scared me. Being a Muslim I believe that a good dream is from Allah and a bad dream is from Satan, and that you should seek refuge from that evil and never mention the dream unless you find someone capable of interpreting it. For years I kept this dream tucked away in that closet portion of my brain but it kept re-occurring, the menacing shadow was always peeking out the closet door like the bogeyman does to scare children. One day on a visit I opened up and told my old girlfriend. She seemed just as worried as I was. “That's crazy--who's trying to kill you?" she asked, and stared at me waiting for an answer I didn't have. I opened my palms gesturing that I didn't know before I looked away from her strong hazel eyed gaze.

The dream stayed hidden for a while after that first confession, and then one night I woke up sweating, and afraid, I sat up in bed and stared around my small dark cell - The bogeyman was back. The anxiety of not knowing who this bogeyman was turned into worry and I needed to tell someone about this nightmare and maybe get some sincere advice. I thought of who I could tell. Days passed before I told my friend, who was also my co-worker, about the nightmare. We were sitting across from each other at a small table, eating lunch in the prison's infirmary. The timing was right since the infirmary was a small quiet place with dull white paint and depressing antiquated equipment that stayed empty. I looked around as we ate, made sure the walker and bikes were empty and no patients were being chauffeured around in their wheelchairs. Once the processed food was eaten, I eased my dream into the conversation.

"It always starts and ends the same," Is how I nervously opened up beneath his piercing stare. I went on to explain the rest in detail looking away at moments to keep my composure. “I'm coming out of a small store, it kind of looks like a store in my North Philadelphia neighborhood, right off of 28th and Jefferson. The sky is gray as if it's about to rain. My right hand is full of whatever I purchased - probably sodas, and chips. As soon as my foot leaves the step, a guy approaches me, his body language and demeanour is aggressive and quick. He's wearing a black hoodie and blue jeans.  I never see his face. I watch, frozen for a second as he rushes in my direction, but he makes a mistake and gets too close to me when he draws his gun. I remember an old friend of mine that made his living going through the pockets of others told me to never walk too close to your target with your gun extended out in front of you during a robbery because the person can grab your weapon. But that's what this man did. So when he drew his gun and pointed the business end in my direction, I grabbed it. We tussled right there in front of the store. My bag drops to the ground as I struggle for my life. No one is around and no one intervenes. We are just two gladiators fighting to survive . . . And then I wake up. Never knowing who got hold of that gun.

My friend sat there staring at me, he's a serious guy who never speaks without knowledge. I knew the fact that my brother was recently killed flashed through the back of his mind when he was replaying my dream in his head as he stared at me. Maybe he thought this was the reason for my nightmares, but it wasn't. The dreams started well before Aaron's death. "Damn . . .” He shook his head, his face still held that serious stern glare, his long beard dangled as he began to speak again. "That's deep. I don't know what to tell you-- I'm not qualified to break that down for you, but what you should do is talk to the psych about it."

"The psych?" I repeated his last words of advice to make sure I heard him correctly. Being from the street, we don't volunteer to see a psych, especially in prison where some men go and see the psych, get medication and never come down off of that psychotropic high.

"Yeah, she's better qualified to explain the dream to you, because I'm sure there's a deeper meaning behind it, and talking to her is your best chance to find out what's going on.  She went to school for that stuff." Now I was staring at him, my mind on a treadmill at top speed.

The psych was a tall, slim, older white woman with gray hair. She reminded me of Diane Keaton. And even though I never actually held a conversation with her, I could tell she had a very warm personality. It was her smile, and the way she dressed. She wore nice color shirts with casual long trench coats, or rain jackets that had to be Liz Claiborne or something fancy, yet subtle and relaxed.

For a few days I walked past the psych's office, debating whether or not to step in and lay my problems on her couch. I thought of Tony Soprano, a character on HBO. He was a mob boss who suffered from anxiety who started seeing a psychiatrist. When his mafia family found out they contemplated taking his life. Now I'm no mob boss, but I would never want to display weakness in this lion's den.

One day, when I finally worked up the courage, I tapped lightly on her door. She was sitting in front of her desk, legs crossed, her glasses hanging slightly on the bridge of her nose as she read a Nora Roberts novel. She looked up and gave me that warm professional smile, her book still clutched in her hand. I smiled back. "You got a minute?" I asked while walking into her office, which was bare bones. There were no pictures of her smiling family sitting on her empty desk, which was void of papers or anything that displayed signs of work. The yellow walls were naked, and the bright fluorescent lights ricocheted off of the walls directly into my eyes, highlighting the reality and seriousness that came with visiting a head doctor.

"Sure." She closed her book and put it down. Even though her office held no signs of comfort or warmth, her smile was strong and that made me feel as if she just invited me into her house and offered me chocolate chip cookies and strawberry milk.

"What you reading?" I asked afraid to jump into my dream.

"Nora Roberts–– I love her writing. I have all her books, and I read them over and over." Her face lit up and I could tell she was really a fan. We made small talk for a few minutes--she told me about her family and how she loved the Philadelphia Eagles football team. After that I was comfortable, and ready to lay my nightmare in her lap. The details of my dream came out with ease as she listened with no sign of emotion.

After explaining my dream I sat there fiddling with my fingers, awaiting her response.  It seemed she was in no rush to give it. She just sat there, her smile returned, her glasses pushed back up on her lean face. I waited wondering if she would pull out a big book and scroll through the pages to find the remedy for my nightmare. I was unprepared for what she would tell me when she finally began to speak:

"The guy in the dream with the gun is you." She paused as if she was waiting for me to say something, but I was too confused to say anything. She continued, "The gun represents your loss of control of your life. You fighting for the gun is you trying to regain control of your life." I sat there staring at her, probably playing with my fingers, or stroking my scraggly beard. I don't remember, but I know after those words I was floored.  Here I was in a maximum security prison for murder, having a nightmare wondering who was trying to kill me, and the whole time it had nothing to do with death, it was about regaining control. Regaining the power over my own life. It was about struggle.


Terrance Tucker EZ7394
SCI Graterford
P.O. Box 244
Graterford, PA 19426-0244


Viewing all 380 articles
Browse latest View live